The Gospel according to John

The Gospel according to John

HER ONGINNEp

BMT GODSPELL

AIWAGGELYO

^FTER JJAIRH

lOHANNEN.

lOHANNES GERECEDNESSE.

Chap.

I. i On finiman^ woes word, and daet word wses mid Gode, and God waes doet word.

2 Doet wses on fruman mid Gode.

Ealle jjing waeron geworlite j^urh liyne, and nan J)ing na^s gcworlit butan him.

4 Dajt wajs lif de on him gcworlit waes, and daet lif wses manna Icolit 5 And doet leolit lyht on jiystrum, and Jiystro dajt ne gen'mon.

6 Man wa^s fram Gode asend, daes nama waes Johannes.

7 Des com to gewitncsse, da^t he gewitnesse cydde be dam leohte, dset ealle men })urh hyne gelyi'don.

8 Noes he leoht^ ac dxt he gewitnesse for)>-baere be dam leohte.

Sop Icoht wass, dset onlyht selcne cumendne man on disne middan-eard.

10 He wa?s on middan-earde, and middan-eard woes geworht ))urh hine, and middan-eard hine nc gecncow.

To his agcnum he com, and hig hyne ne undcrfengon.

12 SojiHcc swil hwylce swa hyne undcrfengon, he -scalde him anweald dait hig wscron Godes beam, dam de gelyfap on his naman 13 Da ne synd accnncde of blodum, ne of flaesces willan, ne of weres willan, ac hig synd of Gode acennede.

And doet word wais flu-sc geworden, and cardode on us, and we gesawon hys wuldor, swylce an-ccnnedcs wuldor of

HEERE BIGYNNETH

THE GOSPEL

THE GO SPELL

OF OFF J Ne

SANCTE JHON.

Chap.

I. i In the bigynnyrige was the word,^ and the word was at God, and God was the word.

Chap, I. i In the bcgynnynge was that worde, and that worde was with God, and God was thatt worde.

The same was in the begynnynge wyth God.

2 This was in the bigynnjiige at God.

3 AUe thingis ben maad by hym, and with outen him is maad nojt, that thing

All thynges were made by it, and with out it was made noo thinge, that made was. that is maad.

4 Was lyf in him, and the lyf was the 4 In it was lyfe, and lyfe was the light li3t of men of men 5 And the light shyneth in darcknes, and darcknes comprehended it not.

5 And the li5t schyneth in derknessis, and derknessis tooken not it.

6 A man was sent fro God, to whom the name was Joon.

6 There was a man sent from God, whose name was Jhon.

This man cam in to witnessinge, 7 The same cam as a witnes, to beare witnes of the light, that all men through him myght beleve. that he schulde bare witnessinge of the li3t, that alle men schuldeu bileue bi him.

8 He was nott that light, but to beare witnes of the light.

8 He was not the li3t, but that he schukle bere witnessing of the li3t.

9 That was a true light, which lighten9 It was verri li3t, which li3tueth ech man comynge into this workk eth all men that come into the worlde.

10 He was in the worlde, and the worlde by him was made, and the worlde knewe hym not.

10 He was in the world, and tlie world was maad bi him, and the world knew him not.

He cam into his awne, and his receaved him not.

12 Vnto as meny as receaved him, gave he power to be the sonnes of God,

He cam in to his owne thingis, and hise receyueden not him.

Forsothe hou manye euere re- **ccyueden him, he 3af to hem power for to be maad the sones of God, to hem in that they beleved on his name ; that bileuen in his name ; 13 Whiche not of blodis, nether of the 13 Which were borne not of bloude, nor of the will of the flesshe, nor yet of will of fleisch, nether of the will of man, the will of men, but of God. but ben born of God.

14 And that worde was made flesshe, and dwelt amonge vs, and we sawe the 14 And the word^ is maad fleisch,^ and hath dwellid in vs, and we han seyn the glorie of him, the glorie as of the oon glory off yt, as the glory off the only

GOTHIC, 360.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John fseder, dtet wses ful mid gife, and scjjfaestnesse.'*'

lohannes cy]j gewitnesse be him, and clypa)j, dus cwedcnde, Dcs wvos, tte ic ssede, Se de to cumennc is reftcr me, yvses geworden beforan me, fordam he wses aer donne ic; 16 And of his gefyllednesse we calle onfengon, gife for gife.

Fordam de se wses geseald jjurh Moysen ; and gifu and sojjfsestnes is geworden J)urh Haelcnd Crist.

Ne geseah nsefre nan man God, butan se an-cenneda sunu liit cydde, sc is on his feeder bearme.

And dset is lohannes gewitnes,^ da da ludeas sendon hyra sacerdas and hyra diaconas fram lei'usalem to him, dajt hi acsodon hyne and dus cwsedon, Hwset cart dii 1 20 And he cydde, and ne Avid-soc, and dus cw0ej>, Ne eom ic na Crist.

And hig acsodon bine and dus cwaedon, Eart dii Elias 1 And he cwpoJ) Ne com ic hit.

Da cwaedon lii, Eart du witcga?

And he andwyrde and cwa;]>, Nic.

22 Hig cwaedon to him, Hwaet eart du ? dait we andwyrde bringon dam de us to dc sendon, Hwa^t scgst dii be de sylfum 1 '~ 23 He cwae)?, Ic eom clypiendcs stefn on wcstene, Gerjhtaj) Drihtncs wcg, swa se witega, Isaias, cwae}?.

24 And da de dser asendc waeron, da waeron of Sundor-hJilgon.

25 And Ijig acsodon hinc, and cwaedon to hiin, Hwi fullast dii, gif du ne eart Crist, ne Hehas, ne witcga ?

26 lohannes liim andswarode, Ic fulbge on wsetere, to-middcs eow stod, dc gc ne cunnon 27 lie is, de seftcr me towoard is, se w;ies geworden beforan mc, nc eom ic wyrdc, diet ic unl)indc his scco-|>wang.

Diis |)ing waeron gcwordcne on Pjcthania begcondan lordanen, dser Johannes fullode.^

TYNDALE, 1526.

I. 15-28.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

begotten sonne off the father, which worde was full of grace, and verite. bigetun of the fadir, the sone ful of grace, and of treuthe.

15 Jhon bare witnes off hym, sayinge, Thys is he, of whome I spake, He that commeth after me, was before me, be cause he was yer then I 15 Jolia berith witnessing of him, and cryeth, seyinge, This it was, whom I seide, He that cometh aftir me, is maad bifore me, for he was the formere than I 16 And of the plente of him we alle han takun, and grace for grace.

16 And of his fulnes have all we receaved, even favour for favour.

For the lawe is 5ouun by Moyses

For the lawe was gevcn by Moses but favour and verite cam by Jesus forsoth grace and treuthe is maad by Jhesu Crist.

Christ.

18 No man sawe God at eny tymc, the only begotten sonne, which is in the i8 ISTo man euere sy5 God, no but the oon bigetun sone, that is in the bosum of the fadir, he hath told out. fathers bosum, hath declared hym.

19 And this is the recorde off Jhon, when the lewes sent prestes and levites from Jerusalem, to axe hym. What arte thou?

19 And this is the witnessing of John, whanne Jewis senten fro Jerusalem prestis and dekenys to hym, that thei schulden axe him, Who art thou 1 20 And he knowelechide, and denyede 20 And he confessed, and denyed nott, and sayde playnly, I am nott Christ. not, and he knowlechide. For I am not Crist.

21 And thei axiden him. What ther-

And they axed hym, What then 1 arte thou Helias 1 And he sayde, I am fore 1 art thou Elye 1 And he seide, I am not.

Art thou a prophete 1 And he answeride. Nay. nott.

Arte thou a prophet?

And he answered, Noo.

22 Therfore thei seyden to him, Who 22 Then sayd they vnto hym, What arte thou ? that we maye geve an answer art thou 1 that we 5yue answere to thes that sente vs.

What seist thou of thi to them that sent vs.

What sayest thou of thy silfe ? silfl 23 He sayde, I am the voyce of a cryar 23 He seith, I a vois of the crying in in the wildernes, Make strayght the waye of the Lorde, as sayde the prophet,

Esayas. desert, Dresse je the wey of the Lord, as Ysaye, the prophete, seyde.

24 And thei that weren sente, weren 24 And they which were sent, wer off the Pharises. of the Pharisees.

25 And thei axiden him, and seiden to 25 And they axed hym, and sayde vnto him, Why baptisest thou then, yf thou be nott Christ, nor Helias, nether a prophet? liim, What therfore baptysist thou, if thou art not Crist, nethir Elye, nether prophete ?

Jhon answered them, sayinge, I baptise with water, butt one is come amonge you, whom ye knowe nott 26 John answeride to hem, seyinge, I baptise in watir, sothli the myddil man of 50U stood, whom 50 knowen not 27 He it is, that commeth after me, whiche was before me, whose shoue 27 He it is, that cometh aftir me, that is maad bifore me, of whom I am not latchet I am not worthy to vnlose. worthi, that I vnbynde the thwong of his schoo.

28 These thynges were done in Bethabara beyonde Jordan, where Jhon did 28 Thes thingis ben don in Bethany ouer Jordan, wher John was baptisinge. baptise.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

29 O'dre dsege lohannes geseah done Hselend to him cumende, and cwse)?, Her is Godes lamb ; lier is se de de)) aweg middan-eardcs synua.

Sai ! sa ist wi)>rus Gu})S ; saei afuimi)? frawaurht ))izos manasedais.^ 30 Des is, be dam ic ssede, ^fter me cym}) wer, de beforan me geworden wses fordam de he wses aer donne ic.

31 And ic hyne nyste, ac ic com and fullode on wsetere, to dam daet he waere geswutelod on Israhela folce.

And lohannes cydde gewitnesse, cwedende, Dtet ic geseah uyder-cumendne gast of heofenum, swa swa culfran, and wunode ofer hine.

33 And ic hine ne ciide ; ac se de me sende to fullianne on wtetere, he cwsej) to me, Ofer done de dii gcsyhst nydcrstigendne Gast, and ofer hine wuniendne, dajt is, se de fullaj> on Halgum Gaste.

34 And ic geseah, and gewitnesse cydde, da?t des is Godes sunu.'''

35 Eft odre da^ge stod lohannes, and twegen of his leoniing-cnihtum ; 36 And he cwaijj, da he geseah done Hseleud gangende, Her is Godes hunb.

37 Dagehyrdon hyne twegen leorningcnihtas specende, and fyhgdon dam Hselende.

38 Da bescah se Hselend, and geseah hig him fyliende, and cwa3]j to him, Hwajt sece gyt 1 Hi cwsedon to him, Rabbi, d?et is gecwedcn and gereht, Lareow, hwar cardast dii ?

39 He cwa3|> to him, Cuma|i, and geseo)j.

Hig comon, and gcsuwon hwar lie wunode ; and mid him wunodon on dam dajge.

Hit wses dst sco tcoJ)e tid.

40 Andreas, Simones broder Petres, wa2S odcr of dam twam, da gehyrdon set lohanne, and him fyligdon.

Des gcmette sercst Simonem his broder, and cwa;)) to him. We gemetton Messiam, daet is gereht Crist 42 And hig gclaeddon hine to dam Haclcnde.

. Da bcliculd se Hielcnd hyne, and cwa?!', Dii cart Simon, lonan s.unu ; dii bist genemned Cephas, djet is gereht

Petrus.

TYNDALE, 1526.

1.29-42.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

29 The nexte daye Jhon sawe Jesus commynge vnto hym, and sayde, Beholde ! the lambe of God, whych taketh awaye the synne off the worlde.

29 Another clay John sy5 Jhesu comyuge to him, and he seith, Lo ! the lomb of God ; lo ! that doith a wey the synnes of the world.

30 This is, of whom I seide, Aftir me Cometh a man, that is maad bifore me ; for he was the forniere than I.

30 This is he, of whom I sayde, After me commeth a man, which was before me ; for he was yer then I.

And I knew hym nott, butt that he shuld be declared to Israhell, therfore cam I baptisynge with water.

And I knewe not him, but that he be schewid in Israel, therfore I cam baptisinge in watir.

32 And John bar witnessing, seyinge, For I si3 the spirit comynge doun, as a 32 And Jhon bare recorde, sayinge, I sawe the sprete descende from heven, lyke vnto a dove, and it aboode apon hym. culuere fi'o heuene, and dwellinge on him.

33 And I knewe hym not ; but he that 33 And I knew not him ; but he that sente me for to baptise in watir, seyde sent me to baptyse in water, sayde vnto me, Apon Avhom thou shalt se the Sprete to me, On whom thou schalt se the descende, and tary styll on hym, the same is he, whych baptiseth wyth the Holy Goost.

Spirit comynge doun, and dwellinge on him, this it is, that baptisith in the Hooly Gost.

34 And I sy3, and bar witnessing, for 34 And I sawe yt, and have borne recorde, that thys ys the sonne off God. this is the sone of God.

35 The next daye after Jhon stode agayne, and two off hys disciples ; 36 And he behelde Jesus as he walked 35 Another day John stood, and tweyne of his disciplis ; 36 And he biholdinge Jhesu walkynge, seith, Lo ! the lomb of God. by, and sayde, Beholde ! the lambe off God.

37 And the two disciples herde hym

And tweye disciplis herden him speake, and they folowed Jesus. spekynge, and folwiden Jhesu.

38 Jesus turned about, and sawe them 38 Sothli Jhesu conuertid, and seynge hem suwynge him, seith to hem. What folowe, and sayde vnto them. What seke ye 1 They sayde vnto hym, Rabi, which seken 56 1 "VVhiche seiden to him, Raby, that is interpretid, Maistir, where dwellis to say be interpretacion, Master, where dwellest thou 1 ist thou ?

39 He sayde vnto them. Come, and se.

They cam, and sawe where he dwelt and abode with hym that daye.

For it was about the tenthe houre.

39 He seith to hem. Come je, and se 56.

Thei camen, and syjen where he dwelte ; and thei dwelten at him in that day.

Sothli the our was as the tenthe.

40 Forsothe Andrew, brother of Symount Petre, was oon of the tweyne, 40 Won off the two, whych herde Jhon speake, and folowed Jesus, was Andrew, Simon Peters brother. that herden of John, and hadde sued him.

The same founde hys brother Simon 41 This fond first his brother Symount, and he seith to him. We han founde fyrst, and sayde vnto hym, We have founde Messias, whych ys be interpreMessias, that is interpretid Crist tacion Announted 42 And brought hym to Jesus.

And 42 And he ledde him to Jhesu.

Sothli Jhesu biholdinge him, seide. Thou ert Symount, the sone of Johanna ; thou Jesus behelde hym, and sayde, Thou arte Simon, the sonne off Jonas ; thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpreschalt be clepid Cephas, that is intertacion, A stone. pretid Petre.

GOTHIC, 360.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John 43 On niergen he woklc faran on Galilea, and he gemette Philippus ; and se Hselend cwfe}) to him, Fylig me.

Sojjlice Philippus wses fi-am Bethsaida, Andi-eas ceastre and Petrcs.

45 Philippus gemette Nathanahcl, and cwfej) to him, We gcmettou done Hselend, losepes suuu, of Nazareth, done wrat Moyses and da witegan on daere ee.

46 And Nathanahel cwa3]> to him, Mseg aenig Jjing godes bcon of Nazareth ?

Philippus cwse]> to him. Cum, and gcseoh.

47 Da geseah se Hselend Nathanahcl to him cumendne, and cwaj}) be him.

Her is Israhelisc wer, on dam nis nan facn.

Da cwa3|) Nathanahel to him, Hwanon cudest dii me ?

Da andswarode se Hselend, and cwa?]> to him, Ic geseah de, da du wsere under dam fictreowe, serdam de Philippus de clypode.

49 Him audswarode da Nathanahel, and dus cwagjj, Rabbi, du eart Godes sunn, and du eart Israhela cing.

50 Da cwa3}) se Hselend to him, Du gesyhst mare donne dys sy ; fordam de dii gelyfdest, da ic cwsejj, dset ic gesawe de under dam fic-treowe.

51 And he ssede him, S6j)ic secge eow, ge gcseo)> opene hcofenas, and Godes englas up stigende and nyder stigende ofer maunes sunu.

Chap. H.

^i On dam J^riddan dai'ge wseron gifta gewordcne on Chanaa Galileaj ; and da;s Hselcndes modor wajs dser.

S6)>lice se Hselend, and his leorningcnihtas wseron gcladodc to dam giftum.

3 And da dset win gcteorode, da cwie|) d;es Hselendes modor to him, Hi nabbajj win.

4 Da cwsp)) se Hselend to hyre. La wif, hwset is me and de ? gyt min tima ne com.

5 Da cwae)) does Hselendes modor to

I.^43-n. 5.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

43 Forsothe on the morwe he wolde go out in to Galilee, and he fond Philip and Jhesu seith to. him, Sue thou me.

The daye folowynge Jesus wolde goo into Galile, and founde Philip ; and sayde vuto hym, Folowe me.

44 Philip was of Bethsayda, the citee of Andreu and Petre.

44 Philip was of Betsaida, the cite of Andrew and Peter.

45 Philip fond Nathanael, and he seith 45 Philip founde Nathanael, and sayde vnto hym, We have founde hym, off whom Moses wrote in the lawe and the prophetes, Jesus, the sonne of Joseph, of Nazai-eth. to him, We han founden Jhesu, the sone of Joseph, of Nazai-eth, whom Moyses wroot in the lawe and prophetis.

46 And Nathanael seide to him, Of Nazareth may sum good thing be ?

46 And Nathanaell sayde vnto hym.

Can there eny goode thynge come out Philip seith to him, Come, and se. off Nazareth 1 Philip sayde to hym, Come, and se.

Jesus sawe Nathanael commynge

Jhesu sy3 Nathanael comynge to him, and he seith of him, Lo ! verily to hym, and sayde of hym, Beholde ! a right Hisrahelite, in whom is no gyle. a man of Israel, in which is no gile.

Nathanael sayd vnto hym, From whence knewest tliou me 1 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto hym, Before

Nathanael seith to him, Wherof hast thou knowe me 1 Jhesu answeride, and seith to him, Bifore that Philip that Philip called the, when thou wast vnder the fygge tree, I sawe the. clepide thee, whanne thou were vndir the fyge tree, I sy^ thee.

49 Nathanael answeride to him, and 49 Nathanael answered, and sayde vnto hym, Eabi, thou arte the sonne off God, thou arte the kynge of Israhel. seith, Rabi, thou ert the sone of God, thou ert kyng of Israel.

50 And Jhesu answeride, and seide to him. For I seyde to thee, I syj thee vndir the fige tree, thou bileuest ; thou

Jesus answered, and sayd vnto hym, Be cause I sayde vnto the, I sawe the vnder the fygge tree, thou belevest ; thou shalt se greater thynges then schalt se more than these thiugis, these.

51 And he sayde vnto hym, Verely, 51 And he seide to hem, Treuli I seie verely I saye vnto you, here after shall ye se heven open, and the angels off God ascendynge and dcscendynge over to 50U, 56 schulen se heuene openyd, and the aungels of God sti3ynge vp and comynge doun on mannis sone. the Sonne off man.

Chap.

II. r And the thryde daye was there a mariage in Cana, a citie Chap.

II. i And the thridde day weddingis ben niaad in the Cane^ of of Galile ; and Jesus mother was there.

Galilee; and the modir of Jhesu was there.

2 Jesus was called also, and his dis2 Sothli Jhesu is clepid, and his disciples, vnto the mariage. ciplis, to the weddingis.

3 And when the wyne fayled, Jesus mother sayde vnto hym. They have no 3 And wyn faylinge, the modir of Jhesu seide to him, Thei han not wyn. wyne.

4 Jesus sayde vnto her. Woman, what have I to do with the 1 myne houre is 4 And Jhesu seith to hir, Wliat to me and to thee, thou wommani myn our cam not 3it. not yett come.

5 His mother sayde vnto the ministers,

The modir of him seith to the

GOTHIC, 360.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John dam jjcnum, T>6\> swa Lwset swa he eow secge.

Djier wa^ron s6|)lice aset six stsenene waeter-fatu, sefter ludea geclsensunge, selc wses on twegra sestra gemete, ocJde on ))rcora.

7 Da bead se Heelend daet big da fatu mid wa^terc gefyklon.

And big gefyldon da, od done brerd.

8 Dfi cwaj)) se Hselend, Hlada|) nu, and bcraj; dtere drilite ealdre. And hi namon.

9 Da se drihte caldor dses wines onbyrgde de of dam wsetcre geworden wsos, he nyste hwanon hit com, da jjenas sojjlice wiston, de dtet waiter hlodun, se drihte ealdor clypode done brydguman, 10 And cwselj to him, M'\c man syl]) serest god win, and donne hig druncene bcoj), da3t de wyrse byjj ; du geheolde da3t gode win od dis.

Dis wees doet forme tacn de se Hcelcud woi'hte on Chanaa Galilcse, and gcswutelode his wuldor ; and his Icorningcnihtas gelyfdon on hine.^

12 ^fter dysum he, and hys modor, and his gebrodru, and his Icorningcnihtas foron to Capharnaum ; and wunedon dar feawa daga.

13 And hit wa^s neah ludca eastron, and se Hselend for to Ilierusalem.

14 And gemette on dam temple da de scaldon oxan, and sceap, and culfran, and sittende mynetcras.

15 And he worhte swipan of sti'cngum, and hig ealle of dam temple adriif, ge sceap, ge oxan ; and he ageat dara mynetera feoh, and towearp hyra mysan.

16 And saede dam de da culfran cypton.

Do)) das J^ing heonon, ne wyrce gc maies faider hus to mangung-huse.

17 Da gemundon his Icorning-cnihtas, da3t de awriten is, Dines buses anda me set.

18 Da andswaredon him da ludeas, and cwsedon, Hwylc tacn £et-ywst du us, fordam de dii das ping dest?

II. 6-i8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

mynystris, What euere thing he schal Whatsoever he sayeth vnto you, do itt. seie to 50U, do 5e.

6 Forsuthe ther weren put sixe stooiiun

There were stoudynge sixe water pottes of stone, after the maner of the purifyiuge of the levves, contaynynge two or thre fyrkyns a ])ece. pottis, aftir the clensinge of Jewis, takinge ech tweyne or thre mesuris.

Jhesu selth to hem, Fille

the

Jesus sayde vnto them, Fyll the water pottes with water.

And they pottis with water.

And thei fiUiden hem, til to the hi^este part.

8 And Jhesu seith to hem, Drawe 5e now, and bere^e to architriclyn.'''

And fylled them, vp to the harde. brym.

8 And he sayde vnto them, Drawe outt nowe, and beare vnto the governer of the feaste.

And they bare itt. thei token.

9 And as architriclyn tastide the watir maad wyn,' and he wiste not wherof it 9 When the ruler off the feast had tasted the water that was turned vnto wyne, uother knewe whence it was, butt was, sothli the mynystris wisten, that drowen watir, architriclyn clepith the the mynisters, which drue the water, knew, he called the brydcgrome, spouse, 10 And sayde vnto hym, All men att 10 And seith to him, Ech man puttith first good wyn, and whanne men schulen Le fillid, thanne that that is worse; sothli thou hast kept good wyn til to now. the be gynnynge sett forth goode wyne, and when men be dronke, then thatt which is worsse ; butt thou hast kept backe the goode wyne hetherto.

11 Thys begynnynge off myracles did

Jhesu dide this the bigynnynge of Jesus in Cana of Galile, and shewed his signes in the Cane of Galilee, and schewide glory ; and his disciples beleved on hym. his glorie ; and his disciplis bileueden in to him.

After thatt descended he in to Capernaum, and hys mother, and hys

Aftir thes thingis he cam doun to Capharnaum, and his modir, and his brethren, and his disciples ; but conbritheren, and his disciplis ; and thei dvvelten there not many dayes. tinued not longe there.

13 And the lewes ester was even at 13 And the paske of Jewis was ny3, honde, and Jesus went vp to Jerusalem. and Jhesu wente vp to Jerusalem.

14 And founde in the temple those 14 And he fond in the temple men that solde oxen, and shepe, and doves, sellinge scheep, and oxen, and culueris, and chaungeris sittinge. and chaungers of money syttynge.

15 And he made a scourge off" smale 15 And whanne he hadde maad as a cordes, and drave them all out off" the scourge of smale coordis, he castide out temple, bothe shepe, and oxen ; and powred doune the changers money, and alle of the temple, and oxen, and scheep and he schedde out the moneye of chaungeris, and turnede vpsodoun the overthrue their tables. bordis.

16 And sayde vnto them that solde 16 And he seide to hem that selden doves. Have these thynges hence, and make nott my fathers housse an housse culueris. Take a wey fro hennis thes thingis, and nyle je make the hous of my fadir an hous of marchaundise. off" marchandyse, 17 Hys disciples remembred, howe that 17 Forsothe his disciplis hadden mynde, yt was written. The zele of thyne housse for it is writun. The feruour of loue of hath even eaten me. thin hous hath etun me.

18 Then answered the lewes, and sayde

Therfore the Jewis answeriden, and vnto him, What token shewest thou vnto seyden to him. What syngne''' schewist vs, seynge that thou dost these thynges] thou to vs, for thou doist thes thingis 1

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

19 Se Hjelend iiim andswarode, and cwa![', Toweorpa)) dis tempel, and ic hit arsere binnan \>nm dagum.

Dii ludeas cwivdon to him, Dis tempel W£es getimbrod on six and feowei'tigum winti'um, and arserst dil hit on J)i'ym dagum ?

S5j)lice he hyt cwse]? be hys lichaman temple.

22 Da he of dea])e aras, tJa gemundon his leorning-cnihtas, dajt. he hit be him sylfum cwse)) ; and hi gclyfdon halgum gewrite, and doere spreece de se Heeleud sprgec.

23 Da he w£es on Hierusalem on eastron, on freols-dasge, mauega gelyfdon on his naman, da hi gesawon da tacna da he worhte.

Se Hselend ne gesAAoitelode hinc sylfue him, fordam he ciide hi ealle ; 25 And fordam him nass nan ))earf, dret eenig man Scedc gewitnesse be men, he wiste witodlice hwtet wees on men.

Chap.

III.

+1 S6|)lice sum Phariscisc man av£bs, geuemned Nichodemus, se woes ludea ealdor.

2 Des com to him on niht, and cwai]) to him, Rabbi, da^t is larcow, we witon, da)t du come fram Godc ; ne ma^g nan man das tacn wyrcan de du wyrcst, buton God beo mid him.

Se Hselcnd him andswarode, and cwa;]), Sojj, ic de se6ge, buton hwa beo cdniwan gecenned, ne mseg lie gcseon Codes rice.

Amen, aincn, qi)ja ])us, niba saci gabairada iupa)>ro, ni mag gasaiwliau Jjiudaugardya Gujjs.^

4 Da cwaij) Nichodemus to him, Hu imeg man beon eft acCnned, donne he

Wliahva mahts ist" manna gabairan, al|)eis wisands

ibai mag in wamba ai)>cin3 scinbij) eald? cwyst dii ma-g he eft cuman on his moder inno]), and beon eft ucenncd 1 aizos aftra galeijjan, yaggabairaiduu "?

Se Ilselend him andswarode and cwcc}), Soj', ic de sccge, biiton hwa beo ge-edcenned of waitcre, and of Haligum Amen, amen, qi})a ))us, niba saci gal)airada us watin, yah Ahmin, ni mug inugaleijjan in jiiudangardya Gu)>.s.

Gaste, ne ma3g he in-faran on Codes rice.

6 Diet do acenned is of flaesce, da^t ys

II. I9.-IIL6.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

19 Jhesu ausweride, and seyde to hem, Vndo 5e this temple, and in thve dayes I schal reyse it.

20 Therfore the Jewis seyden to him, In fourty and sixe 5eeris this temple is

Jesus answered, and said vnto them, Destroye this temple, and in thre dayes I will rayse it vppe agayne.

20 Then sayde the lewes. In xlvj. yeares this temple was bilt, and wylt thou rayse byldid, and thou in thve dayes schalt reyse it 'I 21 Forsothe he seide of the temple of it vppe in thre dayes 1

Butt he spake of the temple off hys boddy. his body.

22 As sone therfore as he was rysen from deeth agayne, his disciples remembred, that he thus sayde vnto them and they beloved the scripture, and the wordes whych Jesus had sayde.

Therfore whanne he hadde rysun fro deed men, his disciplis haddcn myude, for he seyde this thing ; and thei bileueden to the scriptm'e, and to the word that Jhesu seide.

23 When he was at Jerusalem at ester, in the feaste, many beloved on his name, when they sawe the signes which he 23 Forsothe wlianne Jhesu was at Jerusalem in pask, in the feeste day, manye bileuydenin his name, seynge the syngnes of him that he dide. did.

_ 24 But Jesus put nott hym silfe in 24 Sothli Jhesu him silf bileuede not hym silf to hem, for that he knew alle men their hondes, be cause he knewe all men ;

And neded nott, that eny man shulde testify oft' man, for he knewe what was in man.

25 And for it was not nede to hym, that eny man schulde here witnessing of man, sothli he wiste what was in man.

Chap.

III. i There was a man off the Pharises, named Nicodemus, a ruler amonge the lewes.

Chap.

III. i Forsothe ther was a man of Pharisees, Nicodemc bi name, a prince of Jewis.

2 He cam to Jesus be nyght, and sayde vnto him. Master, we knowe, that thou 2 He cam to Jhesu in the ny3te, and seide to him, Raby, we witen, for of God thou hast come a maistir ; sothli no man may do thes signes that thou dost, no arte a teacher whyche arte come from God ; for no man coulde do suche miracles as thou doest, except God were wyth hym. but God were with him.

3 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto hym, 3 Jhesu answei-ide, and seyde to him, Treuli, treuli, I seye to thee, no but Verely, verely, I saye vnto the, except a man schal be born ajen, he may not that a man be boren a newe, he cannot se the kingdom of God. se the kyngdom of God.

4 Nycodeme seide to him, How may a man be boi'n, Avhanne he is olde 1 wher 4 Nicodemus sayde vnto hym, Howe can a man be boren, when he is olde ? can he enter into hys moders body, and be boren agayne 1 he may entre a5en in to his modris wombe, and be borna5ein'?

5 Jesus answered, Verely, verely, I saye vnto the, except that a man be boren 5 Jhesus answeride, Treuli, treuli, I se'ie to thee, no but a man schal be born a3en of watir, and of the Hooly of water, and of the Sprete, he cannot enter into the kyngdom of God.

Gost, he may not entre in to the kyngdom of God.'

6 That whych is boren of the flesshe, 6 That that is born of fleisch, is fleisch

Gg 2

GOTHIC, 360.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John flsesc; and dset de of gaste is acenned, dset is gast.

7 Ne wundra du, fordam de ic ssede de, Eow gebyrajj dtet ge beon aceuuede eduiwan.

Gast oreda)) dar he wile, and du gcliyrst his stef'ne, and du nast, hwanon he cym]j, ne hwyder he gsej) ; swa is selc de acenned is of gaste.

9 Da andswarode Nichodemus, and cwse]), Hu magon das ))ing dus geweordan 1 10 Se Hselend andswarode, and cwre)) to him, Du eart lareow Israhela folce, and du nast dus ]>ing ?

So}>, ic de secge, dset we spreca]^, dset we Aviton, and we cydaj^, dset we gesawon, and ge ne undeif5]j uie cydnesse.

12 Gif ic eow eorjjlice J)ing ssede, and ge ne gelyfa]', humeta gelyfe ge, gif ic eow heofenlice \>mg secge 1 13 And nitn man ne jistihjj to heofcnuni, buton se de nj'der com of heofenum, mannes sunu se de com of heofenum.

14 And swa swa Moyses da nseddran up-ah5f on dam wcstene, swa gebyra}) da;t mannes sunu beo up-iihafen, 1.5 Dset niin dara ne forweorde, de on hyne gelyfjj, ac hsebbe da't ece hf.''"

16 God lufode middan-eard swa, doet he sealde his an-cennedan sunu, diet nan no fonveorde de on hine gelyt]), ac hsebbe dset ece lif.

17 Ne sonde God his sunu on middaneard, dset he demde middan-earde, ac da^t middan-eard sy gehseled |;urh hine.

18 Ne bil> dam gedemed, de on l]ine gelyf|>; se de ne gelyf)) him, h\\> gedemed, fordam de he ne gelyfde on done naman dses an-cennedan Godcs suna.

19 Dset is se d5m, dset leoht com on middan-eard, and mcnn lufcdon jjystro s\vydor donne dset leolit : hyra weorc wseron yfele.

20 ^'Ic dara de yfele de]>, hatap dset

IIL7-20.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

and that that is born of spii-it, is spirit. is flesshe ; and that which is boren of the sprete, is sprete.

7 Wondre thou not, for I seye to thee, 7 Marvayle nott, that I sayd to the, Ye must be boren a newe.

It behoueth 50U for to be born ajein.

8 The wynde bloweth where he listeth, and thou hearest his sounde, butt thou canst nott tell, whence he commeth, and whether he goeth ; so is every man that 8 The spirit brethith wher it wole, and thou heerist his vois, but tliou wost not, fro whennis he cometh, or whidir he goth ; so is ech man that is box'un of the spirit. is boren of the sprete.

9 Nycodeme answeride, and seide to him, Hou mown thes thingis be don ?

9 Nicodemus answered, and sayde vnto him, Howe can these thynges be 1

Jesus answered, and sayde vnto hym, Arte thou a master in Israhell, and knowest nott these thynges 1 10 Jhesu answeride, and seyde to him, Art thou a maistir in Israel, and knowist not thes thingis 1

Verely, verely, I saye vnto the, we speake that we knowe, and testify that we have sene, and ye receave not oure

Treuli, treuli, I seye to thee, for that that we witen, we speken, and that that we han seyn, we witnessen, and

taken not oure witnessing. witnes.

YfFI have tolde you erthely thynges, and ye have not beleved, howe shulde ye beleve, if I shall tell you of hevenly thynges 1

If I haue seid to 50U ertheli thingis, and 5e bileuen not, how if I schal seie to 30U heuenli thingis, schulen 56 bileue?

13 And noo man hath ascended vppe 13 And no man styeth in to heuene, no but he that cam doun fro heuene, mannis sone that is in heuene. to heven, butt he that cam doune from heven, that ys to saye the sonne of man which is in heven.

14 And as Moses lifte vppe the serpent 14 And as Moyses reride vp a serpent in wyldernes, even soo must the sonne in desert, so it bihoueth mannus sone off man be lifte vppe, for to be areysid vp, 15 That noo man which beleveth in hym perisshe, but have eternall lyfe.

15 That ech man that bileueth in to him, perische not, but haue euerelastinge lyf.

16 God soo loved the worlde, that he gave his only sonne, for the entent that none that beleve in hym shulde perisshe,

16 Forsothe God so louede the world, that he 5af his oon bigetun sone, that ech man that bileueth in to him perische butt shulde have everlastynge lyfe. not, but haue euere lasting lyf.

17 For God sent not his sonne into 17 Sothli God sente not his sone in to the worlde, to condempne the worlde, but that the worlde through him myght the world, that he iuge the world, but that the world be sauyd by hjma. be saved.

He that beleveth on hym, shall not 18 He that bileueth in to him, is not demyd ;^ forsothe he that bileueth not, be condempned ; but he that beleveth nott, is condempned all redy, be cause he beleveth nott in the name off the is now demed, for he bileueth not in the name of the oon bigetun sone of God. only sonne off God.

19 And this is the condempnacion, 19 Sothli this is the dom, for li5t cam light is come into the worlde, and the men have loved darcknes more then in to the woi-ld, and men louede more derknessis than li3t ; forsoth her workis weren yuele. light ; be cause their dedes were evyll.

20 For every man that evyll doeth.

Sothli ech man that doth yuele,

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

leoht ; and be ne cymj) to Icobte, da:;t bis Aveoi'C ne syu geribtlsebte.

Witodbce se de wyi'c); s6|)fa3stnesse, cymjj to dam leobte, da?t bis weorc syii geswutelode, fordam de big synd on Gode gedone.

22 ^Efter dyssum com se Hselcnd, and bis leorning-ciiibtas, to ludca lande, and wunode dser mid bim, and fuUode.

23 And lobannes fullode on Enon, wid

naga wesun Salim, fordam de dter wserou manega wa-tro ; and bi togajdere comon, and wseron gefullode. yainar; yali qemuu, yah daupidai \vesuu.+

24 Da gyt nses lobannes gedon on 24 Ni naubjjanuli galagl)js was in karkeweartern.''' ai'ai loliannes.

25 Da smeadon lobannes leorning25 pa]n-oh })an warjj sokeins us siponyam lohannes m\]> ludaium, bi swikncnibtas and da ludeas, be dsere clecnsunge. ein 26 And comon to lobanne, and CAVscdon

....

Eabbei, saei was mij?

|)us bindar Yaurdanau, jninimel }'U weitwodides, sai to bim, Rabbi, se de mid de wa^s hqgeondan lordaneu, be dam du cyddcst sa daupcij', yah allai gaggand du iiuma. gewitnessc, nu ! be fuUaJ', and calle big cumaj) to bim.

• 27 lobannes andA^-ya-dc, and cwa?J), Ne mrcg mann nan )nng underfc'n, buton bit beo bym of beofenum gescald.

28 Ge sylfe me synd to gewitnessc, diet ic ssede, Ne eom ic Crist, ac ic com asend befdran bine.

29 Se de bryde bsefji, se ys brydguma;

se de is dajs brydguman freond, and stent, and gcb}*rl> byne, mid gefean be geblissa)', for da's brydguman stefne.

Des min gefea is gefylled.

....

So nu faliej^s mcina usfulbioda.^ 30 Yains skal wabsyan, \\> ik mmznan.

Hit geb}Ta|i doet be weaxe, and dtvt ic wanige.

Sa iupa))ro qimands, ufaro allaim 31 Se de ufenan com, se is ofcr calle; se de of eor|)au is, .

. se sprycj) be ist ; cor))an ; se de of beofone com, se is .

. sa us bimina quraana, ufaro allaim ofer calle. ist.

32 Yab jjatci gasawb, yag-gabausida, 32 And be cy|», diipt be geseab, and gcbyrde, and nan man ne underfeb}) bis pata wcitwodei}), yah }>o wcitwodida is ni ainsbun niraij). cydnesse.

Sojjlice se de bis cydnesse underfebj>, be getacnaj? dsct God is sojjfsestnes.

Se de God scnde, sprycp Codes word ; ne syljj God done gast be gemcte.

III. 21-34.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

hatith li3t ; and he cometh not to the hateth the light; nether commeth to light, lest his dedes shulde be reproved. li3t, that his workis be not reproued.'''

21 Sothli he that doth treuthe, cometh

Butt he that doth the trueth, commeth to the light, that his dedes myght be knowen, howe that they are wroght in God.

22 After that cam Jesus, and his discito the li3t, that his workis be schewid, for thei ben don in God.

22 Aftir thes thingis Jhesu cam, and his disciplis, in to the lond of Judee, and tliere he dwellide with hem, and ples, into the lewes londe, and there abode with them, and baptised. baptiside.'''

23 And Jhon also baptised in Enon, besydes Salim, because there was moche water there; and they cam, and were baptised.

23 Sothli John was baptisynge in Ennon, bisydis Salym, for many watris were there ; and thei camen, and weren baptisid.

Sothli John was not jit sent in to prisoun.

24 For Jhon was not yet cast into preson.

''' is maad of Johnis disciplis with the Jewis, of the

There a rose a question bitwene Jhonsdisciples and the lewes, a bout purifiynge.

Sothli a questioun purificacioun^'.

26 And thei camen to John, and seyde to him, Rabi,''' he that was with thee ouer Jordan, to whom thou hast born 26 And they cam vnto Jhon, and sayde vnto hym. Master, beholde ! he that was with the beyonde lordan, to whom thou barest witnes, baptyseth, and all men come to hym.

Avitnessinge, lo ! he baj^tyseth, and alle men comen to him.

27 John answeride, and seyde, A man may not take ony thing, no but it be . jouun to him fro heuene.

28 3e 30U silf beren witnessing to me, that I seyde, I am not Crist, but for I am sent bifore him.

27 Jhon answered, and sayde, A man can receave nothynge at all, except it be geven hym from heven.

28 Ye youre selves are witnesses, howe that I sayde, I am nott Christ, butt am sent before hym.

29 He that hath a spousesse''' is the spouse 29 He that hath the bryde is the brydegrorae ; but the freude off the brydegrome, which stondeth by, and heareth hym, reioyseth greately, of the brydgromes voyce.

Therfore this my ioye is fulfilled.

30 He must increace, and I muste de- ;''" forsothe a frend of the spouse, that stondith, and heerith him, ioyeth in ioye, for the vois of the spouse.

Therfore in this thing my ioye is fillid.

30 It bihoueth him for to wexe, forsoth me to be menusid.^ creace.

31 He that commeth from an hye, is above all ; he that is off the ei'th, is of the erth, and speaketh off the erth ; he that commeth from heven, is above 31 He that cam fro aboue, is aboue alle ; he that is of the erthe, . spekith of the erthe ; he that comith fro heuene, is aboue alle. all.

32 And testifyeth that he hath sene, and herde, and his testimony noo man 32 And this thing that he syj, and herde, he witnessith, and no man takith receaveth. his witnessing.

33 Whosoever receavith his witnes, the same hath sealed that God is true.

33 Forsoth he that hath takun his witnessing, hath markid that God is sothfast.

34 For he whom God hath sent, speaketh the wordes off God ; for God geveth nott the sprete by measure.

34 Forsoth he whom God sente, spekith the wordis of God ; forsothe not to mesure God jyueth the spirit.

GOTHIC, 360.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John 35 Faecler lufaj) done sunu, and sealde ealle jjing on his hand.

36 Se de gelj'ff) on sunn, se h?ef|) ece lif se de dam suna is ungeleaftull, ne gesyh]) he lif, ac Godes yrre wunap ofer hine.

Chap. IV. i Da se Hselend wyste, dfet da Pharisei gehyrdon, dset he ha;fde ma leorning-cnihtas .

. donne lohannes, 2 Deah se Hselend ne fullode, ac his leorning-cnihtas, 3 Da forlet he ludea land, and for eft on Galilea.

4 Him gebyrode dset he sceolde faran I'Ui'h Samaria land.

5 Witodlice he com on Samarian ceastre, de is genemned Sichar, neah dam tune, de lacob sealde losepe, his suna.

6 Deer wpcs lacobes wyll ; '''se Hselend saet vet dam wylle, da he W£es werig gegan.

And hit wpss mid-dteg.

7 Da com dser an wif of Samaria, wolde wfeter feccan.

Da cwfe)> se Hselend to hyre, Syle me drincan.

His leorning-cnihtas ferdon da to dsere ceastre, woldon him mete bicgan.

9 Da cwoe|) dset Samaritanisce wif to him, Humeta bitst du set me drincan, donne du cart ludeisc, and ic eom Samaritanisc wif? ne brucaj) ludeas and Samaritanisce metes setgsedere.

10 Da andswarode se Hselend, and cwfr)) to hyre, Gif dii Avistcst Godes gyfe, and hwa^t se is, de cwy|) to de, Syle me drincan, witodlicc du bsede hine, dset he sealde dc lifes wseter.

11 Da cwsejj dset wif to him, Leofne, dii nsefst nan J)ing mid to hladenne, and des pytt is deop ; Invanon haefst dii lifes waster 1 12 Cwyst du dset dii si mserra donne

TYNDALE, 1526.

III. 35.-IV. 12.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

35 The father loveth the sonne, and hath geven all thynges into his honde.

35 The fadir louetli the sone, and he hath 30uun alle thingis in his hond.

36 He that beleveth on the sonne, hath everlastyng lyfe ; and he that beleveth nott the sonne, shall nott se lyfe, but the wrathe of God bydeth on hym.

36 He that bileiieth in to the sone, hath euere lastinge lyf ; forsothe he that is vnbileueful to the sone, schal not se euerelasting lyf, but the wraththe of God dwellith on hym.

Chap. IV, i As sone as the Lorde had knoweledge, howe that it was come Chap. IV. i Therfore as Jhcsu knew, that Pharisees herden, that Jhesu makith mo disciplis and baptysith, than John, to the eares off the Pharises, that Jesus made and baptised moo disciples, then Jhon, 2 Though that Jesus hym sllfe baptised 2 Thou3 Jhesu baptiside not, but his not, butt his disciples, disciplis, 3 He lefte Ie^vry, and departed agayne 3 He lefte Judee, and wente a^en in to into Galile.

Galilee.

4 And it was soo that he must nedes goo thorowe Samaria.

4 Sothli it bihofte him to passe bi Samai'ie.

5 Then cam he to a cite of Samaria, 5 Therfore Jhesu cam in to a citee of Samarie, that is seyde Sycar, bisydis the called Sichar, besydes the possession, that Jacob gave to his sonne, Joseph. manere,''' that Jacob jaf to Joseph, his sone.

6 And there was Jacobs well ; Jesus then weried in his iorney, sate thus on the well.

Hit Avas about the sixte 6 Forsoth the welle of Jacob was there sothli Jhesu maad weryt of the iurney, sat thus on the welle.

Sothli the our houre. was, as the slxte.'''

7 A womman cam of Samarie, for to drawe watir.

Jhesu seith to hir, 5}"^^^ 7 There cam a woman of Samaria, to drawe water.

Jesus sayde vnto her, Geve me drynke.

8 For his disciples wer gone awa3^e vnto the toune, to beye meate. to me for to drynke.

8 Forsoth his disciplis hadden gon in to the citee, that thei schulden bye metis.

Therfore the ilke womman of Samarie seith to him, How thou, whanne thou ert a Jew, axist of me for to 9 The woman off Samaria sayde vnto hym, Howe is itt thatt thou, beinge a lewe, axest drynke of me, which am drynke, which am a womman of Samarie

forsothe Jewis vsen not with a Samaritane ? for the lewes medle not with the Samaritans.

Samaritans.

10 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto her, 10 Jhesu answeride, and seide to hir.

If thou knewest the gyfte of God, and who it is, that sayeth to the, Geve me drynke, thou woklest have axed of hym, and he wolde have geven the water of If thou wistist the 5ifte of God, and who it is, that seith to thee, 3y^i6 to me for to drynke, thou perauenture schuldest haue axid of him, and he schulde haue jouun to thee quyk watir. lyfe.

11 The woman sayde vnto hym, Syr, thou hast noo thynge to drawe it with 11 The womman seith to him, Sire, nether thou hast in what thing thou all, and the well is depe ; from whence then hast thou that water off lyfe 1 schalt drawe, and the pitt is deep ; therfore wherof hast thou quyk watir 1

Wher thou art more than oure

Arte thou gretter then oure father

GOTHIC, 360.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John urc freder lacob, se de us disne pytt seakle 1 and he, and his bcarn, and his nytcnu of dam druncon.

Da andswarode se Iltvlend, and cwrej) to hyre, iE'lcne dara Jjyist eft, de of dysiim wa?terc drincj)

Witodlice selc dara de driucj) of dam woetere de ic him sylle, l)i|) on him Avill, forjwscscndes wreteres on ece lif.

Dii cwctJ) dciet w'f to him, Ilhiford, syle me doet w?etei-, dnet me ne l'}Tste, ne ic ne ))urfe her feccan.

16 Da c\yvo]> se Hsclend to hyre, Ga, clypa dinne ceorl, and cum hidcr.

Da andwyrde divt wif, and cw£e|>, Nfiebbe ic nanne ceorl.

Da cwa?]? se Heel end to hyre, Wei du cwiiede, diet dii nsefst ceorl

Witodlice du hfefdest fif ceorlas, and se de du nu htefst, nis din ceorl.

^Et dam dii sscdcst soj).

Da cwcej) djet wif to him, Lcof, dtcs de me })inc]>, dd cart Avitcga.

20 U're fosderas hig gebscdon on disscre dune, and ge secga]>, doct on llierusalem sy seo st5w, divt man on-gebidde.

21 Da cwpej) se Heelend to hyre, La wif, gclyf me, dret seo tid cymj), donne ge ne gcbidda}) f?eder, ne on dissere dune, ne on Hierusalem.

22 Ge gebidda]) d?et gc nyton ; we gcbidda]) diet we witon ; fordam do lisel is of ludeum.

23 Ac SCO tid cym]', and mi is, donne s6|'e gebed-men gcbidda}) f;pdcr on gaste and on s5| fivstncssc ; witodlice fa.'der sec)) swylcc, de liyne gebiddon.

24 Gast is God, and dam de hyne gebidda)), gebyra}) d.-vt hig gebiddon on gaste and on s6|)fiestncsse.

25 Dait wif cwrej) to him, Ic wat dait Messias cymj), de is gcncmned Crist donne he cymj), he cyj) us ealle J)ing.

26 Se Haelcnd cwse}) to liyrc, Ic hit eom, de wid de sprece.

TYNDALE J526.

IV. 13-26.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

Jacob, which gave vs this well 1 and he hym silfe drauke there of, and his chyldren, and his cattell. fecHv Jacob, that 5aiie to vs this pitt 1 ami he di-ank therof, and his sones, and his beestis.

Jesus answered, and sayde vnto 13 Jhesu answeride, and seide to hir, Ech man that diynkith of this watir, her. Whosoever drynketh of this water, shall thurst agayne schal thirste cftsooue 14 But whosoever shall drynke of the water that I shall geve hym, shall never be moare a thyrst : but the water that

Forsothe he that schal drynke of the watir that I schal 3yue to him, schal not thii'ste in to with on ten ende ; but I shall geve hyra, shalbe in hym a well the watir that I schal 5yue to him, schal be maad in him a welle of watir, spryngynge vp in to euerelastinge lyf. of water, spryngynge vp in to everlastynge lyfe.

15 The womman seith to him, Sire, 5yue to me this watir, tliat I thirste not, nether come hidir for to drawe.

The woman sayde vnto hym, Syr, geve me of that water, that I thyrst not, nether come hedder to drawe.

16 Jesus sayde vnto her. Go, and call thy husband, and come hydder.

16 Jhesu seith to hir, Go, clepe thin hosebonde, and come hidur.

17 The womman answeride, and seide,

The woman answered, and sayde vnto hym, I have no husband.

Jesus sayde to her, Thou hast well sayd, I have no husbande I haue not an hosebonde.

Jhesu seith to hir, Thou seidist wel, For I haue not an hosebonde ;

Forsoth thou hast liad fyue hose18 For thou haste had five husbandes, and he whom thou nowe hast, is not thy housband.

That saydest thou truely. boudis, and he wliom thou hast, is not thin hosebonde.

This thing thou seidist sothli.

19 The womman seith to him, Lord, 19 The Avoman sayde vnto hym, Syr, I perceave, that thou arte a prophet.

I se, for thou art a prophete.

Oure fathers worshipped in this mountayne, and ye saye, thatt in Jerusalem is the place, where men ought to

Oure fadris worschipiden in this hil, and

seyn, for at Jerusalem is a place, wher it bihoueth for to worschipe. praye.

Jhesu seith to hir, Womman, bileue 21 Jesus sayde vnto her, Woman, trust me, the houre cometh, when ye shall to me, for the our schal come, whanne nether in this mountayne, nor yet att Jerusalem, worsliippe the father.

22 Ye worshippe ye wot neare what we knowe what we worshippe ; for salvacion commeth of the lewes. nether in this hil, nether in Jerusalem, 3e schulen preye''" the fadir.

36 worschipen that that je witen not ; we worschipen that that we witen ; for heelthe is of Jewis.

23 But the our cometh, and now it is, whanne trewe w^orschiperis schulen wor23 But the houre commeth, and nowe is, when the true worshippers shall worshippe the father in sprete and in verite

; for verily suche the father requyreth, to schipe the fader in spirit and treuthe forwhi and the fadir sekith suche, that worshii^pe hym. schulen worschipe him.

24 God is a spirit, and it bihoueth hem 24 God is a sprete, and they that worshippe hym, must honoure hym in sprete and verite. that worschipen him, for to Avorschipe in spirit and treuth.

25 The woman sayde vnto hym, I wot 25 The womman seith to him, I woot well Messias shall come, which is called for Messias is comen, that is seid Crist

Christ ; when he is once come, he will therfore whanne he schal come, he schal tell vs all thynges. telle to vs alle thingis.

2 6 Jesus sayde vnto her, I thatt speake vnto the, am he.

26 Jhesu seith to hir, I am, that speke with thee.

GOTHIC, 360.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John 27 And dter-rihte comon his leorningcnihtas, and big wimdredon, ttoet he wid (tret wif sprcec ; dcah hyra nan ne cw3et>, Hwtet sccst du, odde, Hwsct sprycst dii wid hig 1 28 Witodlice dset wif forlet hyre waeterfjet, and code to da3re Jayvig, and cwsej> to dam mannura,

CuniaJ), and gesco)) done man, de me ssede ealle da ))ing de ic dyde cwede ge is he Crist ?

30 Da eodon hi ut of dsere byrig, and comon to him,

On gemang dam his Icorning-cnihtas hine bcedon, and dus cwsedon, Lareow, et.

32 Da cwsej) he to him, Ic hsebbe done mete to etanne, de ge nyton.

33 Da cwBedon his leorning-cnihtas him betwynan, Hwreder Eenig man him mete brohte 1 34 Da cwsej) se Hselend to him, Min mete is, dset ic wyrce da?s willan de me sende, dfet ic fuUfremme his weorc.

35 Hu ne secge gc, dxt nu gyt synd feower monjias, xr man ripan msege 1 Nu ! ic eow secge, 1iebba]> upp eowre eagan, and gescop das eardas, dset big synd scire to ripanne.

36 And se de ripjj nim)> mede, and gaderajj wsestm on ecum life ; dset retgsedere geblission se de ScE\v|5, and se de 37 On dyson is witodlice so]) word, fordam oder is sc de sse\v]>, oder is se de rip)>.

38 Ic sende eow to npannc, dtiet diet ge ne bcswuncon ; odre swuncon, and ge eodon on hyra geswinc.

39 Witodlice manige Samaritaniscc of diere ceastre gclyfdon on hine, for dajs wifes wordum dc be him cydde, Da3t he ssede me ealle da J'ing, dc ic dyde.

40 Da da Samaritaniscan comon to him, hig gcbsedon hine, dret he wunode dajr ; and he wunode dser twegen dagas.

41 And mycele ma gclyfdon for his sprsece, 42 And cwsedon to dam wife, Ne ge-

IV. 27-42.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

27 And anon his disciplis camen, and wondrideu, for he spak with a woniman ; netheles no man seide, What sekist thou, or, What spekist thou with hir ] 27 And even at that poynte cam his disciples, and marvelled, that he talked with the woman ; yet no man sayde vnto hym. What meanest thou, or, Why talkest thou with her 1

Therfore the womman lefte the watir pott, and wente in to the citee, and seith to tho men,

The Avoman lefte her water pott behynde her, and went her Avaye into the cite, and sayde to the men there, 29 Come 56, and se

the man, that seide to me alle thingis what euere thingis I haue don ; wher he is Crist 1 30 And thei wenten out of the citee, and thei camen to hym.

29 Come, se a man, whiche tolde me all thynges thatt ever I dyd ; is not he Christ 1 30 Then they went out off the cite, and cam vnto hym.

In the mene while his disciplis preieden him, sejinge, Raby,+ ete.

In the meane whyle his disciples prayed hym, saynge. Master, eate.

• 32 Sothli he seide to hem, I haue mete for to ete, that ^e witen not.

32 He sayde vnto them, I have meate to eate, that ye knowe nott off.

Therfore the disciplis seiden to gidere, Wher ony man brou3te to him for to ete ?

34 Jhesu seith to hem, My mete is, that I do the will of him that sente me, and that I performe the work of him.

33 Then sayd the disciples bitwene them selves.

Hath eny man brought hym meate 1 34 Jesus sayd vnto them, My meate ys, to fulfill the will off hym that sent me, and to fynnysshe hys worcke.

35 Wher 5e seyn not, for 5it foure monethis ben, and rype corn cometh ?

Lo !

I seie to 50U, lift vp 3oure yjen, and se ^e the regiouns,'*' for now thei ben white to ripe corn.

35 Saye not ye, there are yett foure monethes, and then commeth harvest?

Beholde !

I saye vnto you, lyfte vppe youre eyes, and loke on the regions, for t^ey are whyte allredy vnto harvest.

36 And he that repith takith byre,'*' and he that gederith, fruit in to euerelasting lyf; that and he that sowith haue ioye to gidere, and he that repith.

36 And he that repeth i-eceaveth rewarde, and gaddereth frute vnto lyfe eternall ; that bothe he that soweth myght reioyce also, and he thatt repeth.

In this thing sothli the word is trewe, for another ig that sowith, and another that repith.

37 And here in ys the' sayinge true, that won soweth, and another repeth.

38 I sente 50U for to repe, that that 36 traueliden not ; othere men traueliden, and 3e entriden in to her trauelis.

38 I sent you to repe, that wheron ye bestowed no laboure ; other men laboured, and ye are entred into their labours.

39 Forsoth of the citee many Samaritans bileueden in to him, for the word of the womman beringe witnessing, For he seide to me alle thingis, what euere thingis I dide.

39 Many off the Samaritans off the cite beleved on hym, for the womans sayinge whych testifyed, He tolde me all thynges, that ever I did.

40 Therfore whanne Samaritans camen to hira, thei preieden him, that he schulde dwelle there ; and he dwelte there twey dayes.

40 Then when the Samaritans were come vnto hym, they besought hym, that he wolde tary wyth them ; and he aboode there two dayes.

41 And many mo bileueden for his word,

And many moo beleved because off hys awne wordes, 42 And seyden to the womman, For 42 And sayde vnto the woman, Nowe

GOTHIC, 360.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John lyfe we na for dinre sprsecc ; we sylfe gcliyrdoii, and we witou, diet he is s6]j middau-eardes hseleud.

S(j|)lice refter twam dagum lie ferde danone, and fdr to Galilea.

44 Se Hsclend sylf cydde gewitncsse, dset n;1n Avitega na;fj) nanne wurjjsciiie on hys agenuni earde.

45 Da he com to Galileam, da underfengon hi hinc, da hi gesawon calle da ))iug de he worhte on Hierusalem, on freols-dtege ; and hi comon to dam freols-dieffe.

46 And he com eft to Chanaa Galilea, deer he worhte dtiet win of wajtere.'*'

Sum under-cyning Ava^s, dajs sunu waes gesyclod on Capharnaum.

47 Da da se gehyrde, dret se Hselend for fram ludea to Galilea, he com to him, and boed hine, da^t he fore, and gehcelde his sunu

; s6])lice he Iseg set for['fore.

48 Da cwse)) se Hselend to him, Buton ge tacna and fore-beacna geseon, ne gelyfe ge.

49 Da cwa3l> se undcr-cing to him, Drihten, far, ser min sunu swclte.

50 And se Hiiclend cwsej), Gii, din sunu lyfa|).

DcT code he, and gelyfde da^re sprsece, de se Heelcnd him sacde.

r Da he for, da urnon his J)eowas ongean hyne, and ssedon, Da)t his sunu lyfode.

52 Da acsode he, to hwylcum tinian him bet wsere.

And hi saedon him, Gyrstan-daeg to dasre scofej'an tide se fefer hine forlet.

53 Da ongcat so faxlcr, dajt hit wves on djiere tide, de se Hnclcnd cwaj). Din sunu leofiij) ; and he gelyfde, and call his hiw-rakldon.

Se Haelend worhte dis tacen eft odre side, da he com fram ludea lande to Galilea.

Chap.

^i >^ftcr dyssum wtes^

TYNDALE, 1526.

IV. 43--V. I.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

now uot for tlii speche we bileueu ; forwe beleve nott be cause off tliy sayinge

; for we have herde hym oure selves, and knowe, thatt tbys ys even in dede Christ, the savioure off the worlde. soth we ban herd, and we witen, for this is verily the sauyour of the world.

43 Forsoth aftir twei dayes he went* 43 After two dayes he departed thence, and went awaye into Galile. thennis, and wente in to Galilee.

44 And Jesus hym silfe testifyed, that a prophet hath none honoure in hys awne countre.

44 Sothli Jhesu bar witnessing, for a prophete in bis owne cuntree bath not honour.'*'

Thei-fore whanne be cam in to 45 Then as sone as he was come into Gaiile, the Galileans receaved hym, which had sene all thynges that he did at Jerusalem, on the feast ; for they went also vnto the feast daye.

Galilee, men of Galilee receyiieden him, whanne thei hadden seyn alle thingis that he badde don in Jerusalem, in the feeste day ;• and sothli thei hadden come to the feeste day.

46 And Jesus cam agayne into Cana of Galile, where be tourned water into wyne. And there Avas a certayne rueler, whose Sonne was sycke at Capernaum,

Therfore he cam eftsoone in to Cana of Galilee, where he made the watir wyu.

And sum litil king was, whos sone was syk at Capbarnaum.

47 Whanne this hadde herd, for Jhesu schulde come fro Judee in to Galilee, he wente to him, and preiede him, that he schulde come doun, and beele his sone ; forsoth he bigan to deye.

Therfore Jhesu seide to him, No but 5e schulen se tokenes and gi-ete wondris, 56 bileuen not.

47 As sone as he berde, that Jesus was come out of lewry into Galile, he went vnto hym, and besought him, that he wolde descende, and heale his sonne for he was even redy to deye.

48 Then sayde Jesus vnto hym, Excepte ye se signes and wonders, ye beleve not.

49 The litil kyng seith to him, Loixl, come doun, bifore my sone deye.

49 The rueler sayde vnto hym, Syr, come awaye, or ever that my chylde deye.

Jesus sayde vnto him.

Goo thy waye, thy sonne liveth.

And the man beleved the wordes, that Jesus had spoken vnto hym, and went his waye.

51 And anon as be went on bis waye, 50 Jhesu seith to him. Go, thi sone lyuetb.

The man bileuede to the word, that Jhesu seide to hym, and be wente.

Sothli now him comynge doun, the seruauntis camen a5ens him, and telden bis servauntes mett hym, and tolde hym, sayinge, Thy sonne liveth. to him, seyinge, For his sone lyuede.

52 Therfore he axide of hem the our,

Then enquyi'ed he of them the houre, when be began to amende.

And they sayde vnto hym, Yester daye the seventhe houre the fever lefte hym. in whiche he hadde betere.

And thei seiden to him.

For jistirday in the seuenthe our the feuere lefte him.

53 And the father knew, that it was the same houre, when Jesus sayde vnto hym. Thy sonne liveth ; and be beleved, and all his houshold.

53 Therfore the fadir knew, that the ilke our it was, in which Jhesu seide to him, Thi sone lyuetb ; and be bileuede, and al bis hous.

54 Tbys ys agayne the seconde myracle 54 Jhesu dide eft this secunde tokene, whanne he cam fro Judee in to Galilee. that Jesus did, after be cam out of lewry into Galile.

Chap. V. i After that there was a Chap. V. i Aftir thes tbingis was

GOTHig, 360.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. Joun luclea freols-clajg, and se Hselend for to Hieiusalem.

2 Ou Hierusalem ys an mere, se is geuemned on Ebreisc Betlizaida, •se mere li£ef[> fif porticas.

3 On dam porticon Issg mycel menigco ge-adledra, blindra, and healtra, and forscruncenra, and ge-aubidedon cla^s wEsteres styrunge.

4 Drilitenes engel com to his timan on done mere, and dset wseter wses ilstyred ; and se de radost com on done mere, sefter dres wseteres styrunge, wearl) geliseled fram swa hwylcere untrumnesse swa he on wses.

5 Dser wses sum man, eahta and Jjrittig wintra on his untrumnesse.

6 Da se Hselend geseah dysne licgan, and wiste, dajt he lange hwyle dar wajs, da cwEeJ) he to him, Wylt dii hal beon 1

7 Da andswarode se seoca him, and cwa^Jj, Driliten, ic na^bbe nanne man diet me do on done mere, donne di^t wseter astyred bij> ; donne ic cume, donne bi[) oder bcforan mc.

8 Da cwaij) se Hselend to him, A'ris, nim din bed, and ga.

9 And se man wses sona hal, and he nam his bed, and code.

Hit wass rcstedaeof on dam da?fjc.

10 Da cwsedon da ludeas to dam de dar gchcclcd wa^s, Hit is reste-dajg, nis de tilyfed, da3t dii din bed here.

He andswarode him and cwa?J), Se dc me gchaelde, se cwaajj to me, Nim din bed, and ga.

12 Da acsedon hi hine, Hwajt se man wsere, dc de ssede, Nim dni bed, and ga^ 13 Se de deer gehseled wses, nyste hwa hit wses.

Se Hcielcnd sojdice beah fram dserc gegaderunge.

iEfter dam se Hselend hine gemette on dam temple, and cwa;)) to him, Nu I dii eart hal geworden ; ne synga dii, de-la)s de de on sumum |)ingum wyrs getide.

V. 2-14-] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDxVLE, 1526.

46; a feeste day of Jewis, and Jhesu wente vp to Jerusalem. feast off the lewes, and Jesus went vppe to Jerusalem.

2 Forsoth in Jerusalem is a stonding watir of beestis, that in Ebrew is named Bethsayda, hauynge flue litle 5atis.

2 There is at Jerusalem by the slaugh ter housse a pole, called in the Ebrue tonge Bethesda, havynge five porches.

3 In them laye a greate multitude off sicke folke, off blynde, halt, and wyddered, waytynge for the movynge off the Avather.

3 In thes lay a greet multitude of langwischinge men, blynde, krokid, drye, abidinge the stiriug of the watir.

Forsothe the aungel of the Lord 4 For an angell went doune at a certayue ceason into the pole, and stered the water ; whosoever then fyrst, after the sterynge off the water, stepped doune, was made whoale of what soever disease he had. aftir tyme cam doun in to the stonding watir, and the watir was moued ; and he that first cam doun in to the sisterne, aftir the mouyng of the watir, was maad hool of what euere siknesse he was holdun.

5 Forsothe sum man was there, hauynge ei3te and thritti 5eeris in his syk5 And a eertayne man was there, which had bene disieased .xxxviij. yeares. nesse.

6 When Jesus sawe hym lye, and knewe, that he nowe longe tyme had bene diseased, he sayde vnto hym. Wilt thou be whoale 1 6 Whanne Jhesu hadde seyn him liggynge, and hadde knowe, for now he hadde moche tyme, he seith to him, Wolt thou be maad hool 1

The syke man answeride to him, Lord, I haue not a man that whanne the water schal be troublid, he sende me in to the sisterne ; forsoth the while 7 The syke answered hym, Syr, I have no man when the water is moved, to put me into the pole ; butt in the meane tyme whill I am about to come, another steppeth doune before me.

I coin, another goth down bifore me.

8 Jhesu seith to him, Ryse vp, taak 8 Jesus sayde vnto hym, Ryse, take vp thy beed, and walke. thi bed, and wandre.

9 And a non the man is maad hool, and took vp his bed, and wandride.

And saboth was in that day.

10 Therfore the JcAvis seyden to him 9 And immediatly that man was whole, and toke vp his beed, and went.

And the same daye was the saboth daye.

10 The lewes therfore sayd vnto hym that was maad hool.

It is saboth, it is that was made whole.

It is the saboth daye, it is nutt laufuU for the to cary thy beed. not leefful to thee, for to take thi bed.

He answeride to hem, He that maade me hool, seide to me, Taak thi

He answered them, He that made me whole, sayde vnto me, Take vp thy beed, and gett the hence. bed, and wandre.

12 Therfore thei axiden him, Who is 12 Then axed they hym, What man is that, which sayd vnto the. Take vp thy that man, that seide to thee, Taak thi beed, and walke

bed, and wandre 1 13 And he that was healed, wist not who yt was.

For Jesus gatt hym silfe 13 Sothli he that was maad hool, wiste not who it was.

Forsothe Jhesu bowide him fro the cumpany ordeyned^ in the awaye, be cause that there was preace of people in the place. place.

After that Jesus founde hym in the

Aftirward Jhesu fond him in the temple, and sayd vnto hym, Beholde ! thou arte made whole ; se thou synne no moore, lest a worsse thinge happen vnto the. temple, and seide to him, Lo ! thou ert maad hool ; now nyle thou do synne, leste ony thing worse bifalle to thee.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

15 Da for se man, and cydde hit dam ludcum, dset hit waere se Hselend de hyne hselde.

Fordam da ludeas ehton done Haelend, fordam de he dyde das ];iug on reste-da^ge.'''

Da andswarode se Hselend him and cwse]), Min fieder wyrcj? od dys nu gyt, and ic wyrce.

18 Dses de ma da ludeas si'hton hine to ofsleanne, nses na fordam anum de he done reste-dseg brsec, ac fordam de he cwte}) dset God WBere his feeder, and hine sylfne dyde Gode gelicne.

Witodlice se Hselend andswarode, and cwse]) to him, So|i, ic eow secge, ne mseg se sunu nan Jjing don, biiton da;t he gesyhjj his feeder don ; da j'ing dc he wyrc)>, se sunu wyrc|) gelice.

20 Se feeder lufajj done sunu, and geswutela)) him ealle da ping de he wyrc)> and mai'an weorc doune das syn he geswutelajj him, deet ge wundrion.

Swa se feeder awecj) da deadan, and 21 Swaswe auk atta urraisei]) clauj^ang, yah liban gatauyijj, swa yah suuus J^anzei geliffeest, swa eac se sunu geliffa?st da de he wyle. will liban gatauyi]).^ 22 Ne se feeder ne dem|) nanum menn, ac he sealde eelcne dom dam suna, 22 Nih ])an atta ni stoyi]? aiuoliun, ak staua alia atgaf sunau,

Ei allai sweraina sunu, swaswe swerand attan

Dset ealle arwur))ion done sunu, SAva swii hig arwurjjia]) done fosder.

Se de ne arwur))a)) done sunu, ne arwurjja]) he done feeder de hine seude.

S6|), ic secge eow, deet se de min word gehyrjj, and dam gelyf)) de me sende, se htofj) ece lif, and ne cym)^ set dam dome, ac foer)) fram dea))e to life.

25 So]), ic secge eow, deet seo tid cymj>, and nu is, donne da deadan gehyraj?

Godcs suna stefnc, and da lybbaj), de hig gehyra^.

26 Swa se feeder hnefj) lif on him sylfum, swa he sealde dam suna deet he hsefde lif on him sylfum ;

V. 15-2 6.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

15 The ilke man wente, and telde to the Jewis, for it was Jliesu that maad him hool.

15 The man departed, and tolde the lewes, that yt was Jesus the whyche had made hym whole.

16 And therfore the lewes did persecute Jesus, and sought the meanes to slee hym, be cause he had done these thynges on the sa1)oth daye.

Therfore the Jewis pursueden Jhesu, for he dide this thing in the saboth.

Jesus answered them, My father worketh hidderto, and I worke.

Foi'soth Jhesu answex-ide to hem, My fadir worchith til now, and I worche.

18 Therfore thanne the Jewis sou5ten more for to slee hym, for not oonly he brak the saboth, but and he seide 18 Therfore the lewes sought the moore to kill hym, not only be cause he had broken the saboth, but sayde alsoo that God was his father, and made hym silfe equall with God. his fadir God, makinge him euene to God.

And so Jhesu answeride, and seide

Then answered Jesus, and sayde vnto them, Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, the sonne can do noo thynge of hym silfe, but that he seyth the father do ; for whatsoever he doeth, that doeth the sonne also. to hem, Treuli, treuli, I seie to 50U, the sone may not of him silf do ony thing, no but tliat thing that he schal se the fadir doynge ; wliat euere thingis sothli he doith, thes thingis and the sone also doith.

20 Forsothe the fadir loueth the sone, and schewith to him alle thingis that he doith ; and he schal schewe to him more workis than thes, that ^e wondre.

For the father loveth the sonne, and sheweth hym all thynges whatsoever he him silfe doeth ; and he will shewe hym gretter thynges then these, be cause ye shoulde marvayle.

2 1 For lykwyse as the father rayseth vppe the deed, and quyckeneth them, even soo the sonne quyckeneth whom he woll.

Forsothe as the fadir reysith deede men, and quykeneth, so and the sone quykeneth whiche he wole.

22 Sothli neither the fader iugeth ony man, but hath jouun al the dom to the 22 Nether iudgeth the father eny man, but hath committed all iudgraent vnto the sonne, sone, 23 Be cause that all men shulde honoure the sonne, even as they honoure the 23 That alle men honoure the sone, as thei honouren the fadir.

He that honoureth not the sone, honoureth not father.

He that honoureth nott the Sonne, the salne honoureth not the father which hath sent hym. the fadir that sente him.

24 Vyrely, verely, I saye vnto you, he 24 Treuli, treuli, I seye to 50U, for he that heareth my wordes, and beleveth on hym that sent me, hathe everlastynge lyfe, and shall not come in to damthat heerith my word, and bileueth to him that sente me, hath euere lasting lyf, and cometh not in to dom, but nacion, but is scaped fi-om deth vnto lyfe. passith fro deeth in to lyf.

25 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, the tyme shall come, and nowe ys, when the deed shall heare the voyce off the sonne 25 Treuli, treuli, I seye to 50U, for the our cometh, and now it is, whanne deede men schulen heere the vois of Goddis of God, and they that heare, shall live. sone, and thei that schulen heere, schulen lyue.

26 For as the father hath life in hym

Sothli as the fader hath lyf in him silfe, soo lyke wyse hath he geven to silf, so he 5af and to the sone for to haue lyf in him silf the sonne to have lyfe in hym silfe 3 H h 2

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

27 And sealde him anweald d£et he moste deman, fordam cte he is mannes suuu.

28 No wuudrion ge dses, dset seo tid cynijj, dset ealle gebyra)) his stefne, de on l^yrgenum synd.

29 And da de god Avorhton, farajj on h'fes Eereste ; and da de yfel dydon, on domes eereste."''

30 Ne mreg ic nan J)ing don fram me sylfum, ic deme, swa swa ic gebyre, and min dom is ryht, fordam ic ne sece minne willan, ac daes de me sende.

31 Gif ic gewitnesse be me cyde, min gewitnes nis soj)

O'der is se de cy{> gewitnesse be me, and ic wat dset sco cydnes is sojj, de he cf\) be me.

Ge sendon to lohanne, and he cydde s5|)fiestnesse gewitnesse.

34 Ic ne onfo gewitnesse fram menn ; ac das Jjing ic secge, daet ge syn hale.

35 He wses byruende leoht-fset and lyhtende ; ge Avoldon sume hwile geblis-

Yciins was lukarn brinnando yah liuhtyando ; 'i\> yus wildeduj) swignyan du wlieilai in liuhada is.^ sian on his leohte.

36 Ic luebbe maran gewitnesse donne lohannes, Avitodlice da weorc de fa^dcr me sealde diet ic big fullfremme, da weorc de ic wyrce cydajj gewitnesse be me, d;et fa3(ler me asende.

36 A})))an ik haba weitwodijja maizein Jjamma lohanne, ]>o auk waurstwa J)oei atgaf mis atta ei ik tauyau ]>o, ]>o waurstwa J)oei ik tauya weitwodyand bi mik, )>atei atta mik sandida.

Yah saei saudida mik atta, sail weitwodeijj bi mik.

Nih stibna is whanLuu gahausidcdujj, nih siun is gascwhu)>.

37 And se feeder de me sende, cy|j gewitnesse be me.

Ne ge nscfre his stefne ne gehyrdon, ne ge his hiw ne gesiiwon.

38 Yah waurd is ni habai}? Avisando iu izwis ; jjande jjanei insandida yaius, ])animuh yus ni galaubci]?.

38 And ge nabba)) his Avord on eoAV wunigende ; fordam de ge ne gelyfa]), dam de he sende.

SmeageaJ) halige gewritu, fordam de ge wenaj) dt\?t ge habbon cce lif on dam ; and big synd, de gcAvitnesse cyda]> be me.

40 And ge nella)) cuman to me, daet ge habbon lif

Ne underfo ic nane beorhtnesse set maniuira 42 Ac ic gecneoAv coav, diet ge nabba]) Godes lufe on coav.

TYNDALE, 1526.

4G9

V. 27-42.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

27 And hath geven hym power alsoo 27 And he 5af to him power for to make dooij for he is mannis soue. to iudge, in that he is the sonne off man.

28 Nyle 56 wondre this thing, for the our Cometh, in which alle men that ben in buriels, schulen heere the vols of Goddis sone.

Marvayle nott at this, that the houre shall come, in the Avhych all that are^n the graves, shall heare his voice,

29 And thei that han do goode thingis, schulen come forth in to rysinge a5en of 29 And shall come forthe, they that have done goode, vnto the resurreccion off life ; and they that have done evyll, vnto the resui'reccion of dampnacion.

]yf; forsothe thei that han don yuele thingis, in to rysinge a5en of dom.

30 I may not of mysilf do ony thing, but as I heere, I iuge, and my dom is

I can of myne awne silfe do noo thynge at all, as I heare, I iudge, and my iudgment ys iust, be cause I seke nott myne awne wyll, butt the Avill off iust, for I seke not my wille, but the will of the fadir that sente me. the father which hath sent me.

31 Yf I beare witnes off my silfe, my witnes ys nott true ;

There ys another thatt beareth witnes off me, and I am sure that the witnes whyche he beareth of me, is 31 If I bere witnessing of my silf, my witnessing is not trewe ; 32 Another is that berith witnessing of me, and I woot for his witnessing is trewe, that he berith of me. true.

33 Ye sent vnto Jhon, and he bare witnes vnto the trueth.

33 3e senten to John, and he bar witnessing to the treuthe.

34 But I receave no recorde of man ; neverthelesse these thynges I saye, that ye myght be safe.

Sothly I take not witnessing of man ; but I seie thes thingis, that ^e be saf.

35 He was a burnynge and a shynynge 35 Sothli he was a lanterne brennynge and schynynge light ; and ye wolde for a season have ;''' forsothe

wolden glade at oon our in his li3t.

36 Sothli I haue more witnessing than John, forsoth the workis that my fadir reioysed in his light.

36 But I have gretter witnes then the Avitnes off Jhon, for the workes whych my father hath geven me to fynnysshe, 5af to me that I perform e hem, the ilke workis that I do beren witnessyng of me, that the fadir sente me. the same Avorkes Avhych I do beare Avitnes off me, thatt my father sent me.

37 And my father hym silfe Avhich 37 And the fadir that sente me, he bar witnessing of me.

Nethir 56 herden •hath sent me, beareth Avitnes off me.

Ye have nott hei-de hys voice att eny tyme, nor yett have sene hys shape. euere his vols, nethir sayjen his licnesse.'''

38 And his Avordes have ye nott abydynge in you ; for ye beleve not hym, Avhom he hath sent.

38 And 56 han not his word dwellinge in 50U ; for 36 bileuen not to him, whom he sente.

39 Searche the scriptures, for in them ye tliyuke ye have eternal lyfe ; and they are they, Avhych testify off me.

Seke

scripturis, in whiche

gessen to haue euerlastinge lyf ; and tho it ben, that beren witnessing of me.

40 And yett Avill ye nott come to me, 40 And 36 wolen not come to me, that that ye myght have lyfe.

3e haue lyf.

I receve nott prayse off men ;

I take not clernesse of men ; 42 But I haue knowen 50U, for 3e han not the loue of God in 50U.

42 Butt I knoAve you, that ye have nott the love off God in you.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

43 Ic com on mines feeder naman, and ge me ne underfeugon.

Gyf oder cymj) on his agenum naman, hyne ge underfojj.

44 Hu mage ge gelyfan, de eow bctweonan wuldor underfoj), and ne secaj) dost wuklor do is fram Gode sylfum ] 45 Ne wene ge, dajt ic eow wrege to

jjatei ik wroliideilyau feeder ; se is de eow wregjj Moyses, on done ge gehyhtaj). izwis du attin ; ist saei wroliida 'izwis Moses, du })ammei yus weneijj.'''

46 Yabai allis Mose galaubidedei}), ga-

Witodh'ce gif ge gelyfdon Moyse, ge gelyfdon eac me ; s6{>lice he wrat be me.

J)au-laubidedei]3 mis ; bi mik auk yains gamelida.

47 pande nu yainis melara ni galaub-

Gif ge his stafum ne gelyfaj), hu gelyfe ge minum wordum ] ei|>, "whaiwa meiiiaim waui'dam galaubyai|)] Chap. VI.

+1 yEfter dyssum for se Hselend ofer da Galileiscan sse, seo is Chap. VI. i Afar j)ata galaij) lesus ufar mareiu |)0 Galeilaic, yah Tibairiade.

Tiberiadis.

2 And him fylide mycel folc ; fordam de big gesawon da tacna, de he worhte on dam de wseron ge-untrumode.

2 Yah laistida ina manageins filu ; unte gasewhun taikuius, jjozei gatawida bi siukaim.

3 Usiddya j^an ana fairguni lesus, yah yainar gasat mi]) siponyam seinaim.

3 Witodlice se Hgelend astah on anne munt, and sset dar mid his leorningcnihtuin.

4 Wasuh J)an uewha pascha, so dul|>s

Hit wees gehende eastron, ludea ludaie. freols-doege.

5 Da se Heelend his eagan up-ah5f, and geseah, dait micel folc com to him, he cwaj]) to Philippe, Hwaer bicge we

paruli ushof augona lesus, yah gaumida, })aininei manageins fihi iddya du imma, qa|)uh du Filippau, Wha)>ro bugyam hlaibans, ei matyaina J;ai ? hlafas, da3t das eton ] 6 patuh })an qa)j, fiaisands ina ; ij)

Dset he cwae]), his fandigende ; he wiste hwset he don wolde. silba wissa Jjatei habaida tauyan.

Da andwyrde him Pliilippus and 7 Andhof 'imma Filippus, Twaim hundam skatte liUubos ni ganohai sind jjaim, c\va3J>, Nabba}) hi genoh on twegra hundred penega weor})e hlafes, da?t aelc sumne

))ci uimai wharyizuh leitil. dsel nyme.

8 Da, andwyrde him an liis leorning-

Qaj) ains Jjize siponye is, Andraias, cnihta, Andreas, Simones broder Petres, l)ro))ar Paitraus Seimonaus, 9 Her is an cnapa, de h-x^ fif berene

1st magula ains her, saei habaij) .e. hlaibans barizeinans yah .b. fiskans ; akei hlafas and twegcn fixas ; ac liwajt synd da J)ing betweox swa manegum mannum 1 ))ata wha ist du swa raanagaim 1 10 Da cwse)) se Hselend, D6]> dset da8 men sitton.

On dsere stowe waes mycel

l\> lesus qa)), WaurkeiJ) )>ans mans anakumbyan.

Wasuh \>a.n hawi manag

TYNDALE, 1526.

V.43--VI. lo.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

43 I cam in the name of my fadir, and 43 I am come in my fathers name, and ye receave me not.

YfF another shall come in hys awne name, hym wyll ye receave.

5e token not me.

If another sclial come in his owne name, 50 schulen receyue him.

44 How moAvn 56 bileue, that receyxien 44 Howe can ye beleve, whych receave prayse won of another, and seke not the prayse which commefch of God only? glorie ech of othei', and 56 seken not the glorie that is of God aloone 1 45 Nyle 5e gesse, that I am to accusinge 50U anemptis the fadir ; it is i\Ioyses

Suppose nott, that I wyll accuse you to my father ; there is won that accuseth you, verely Moses in whom ye that accusith 30U, in whom 3e hopen. truste.

46 For had ye beleved Moses, ye wolde have beleved me ; for he wrote of me.

46 Foi'soth if 56 bileueden to Moyses, perauenture

schuklen bileue and to me ; sothli he wroot of me.

47 But when ye beleve not hys writtynge, howe shall ye beleve my wordes ?

47 Sothli if 5e beleuen not to his lettris, how schulen

bileue to my wordis 1 Chap. VI. i Aftir thes thingis Jhesu wente ouer the se of Galilee, that is Chap. VI. i After that went Jesus his waye over the see of Galile, nye to a cite called Tiberias.

Tiberiadis.

2 And a greate multitude folowed hym ; because they hadde sene the myr2 And a greet multitude suede him for thei syjen the tokenes, that he dide on hem that weren syke. acles, that he did on them which were diseased.

3 Therfore Jhesu wente in to an hil, and there he sat with his disciplis.

Jesus went vp into a mountayne, and there he sate with his disciples.

4 And ester, a feast of the lewes, was 4 Forsoth pask was ful ny5, a feeste day of Jewis. nye.

5 Then Jesus lifte vppe hys eyes, and sawe a greate company come vnto hym, and sayde vnto Phillip, Whence shall we bye breed, that these might eate 1 5 Therfore whanne Jhesu hadd lyft vp the y3en, and hadde seyn, for a greet multitude cam to him, he seith to Philip,

Wherof schulen we bie loues, that thes men ete 1 6 This he sayde, to prove hym ; for he hym sylfe knewe what he wolde do.

6 Sothli he seide this thing, temptinge him ; forsoth he wiste what he was to doynge.

Philip answered him. Two hondred peny worthe of breed are not sufficient 7 Philip answeride to him, The looues of two hundi-id pens suffysen not to hem, that ech man take a litle what. for them, that every man have a litell.

8 Then sayde vnto hym won off hys 8 Oon of his disciplis, Andrew, the disciples, Andrew, Simon Peters brother, brother of Symount Petre, seith to him, 9 There ys a ladde here, whych hath

child is here, that hath fyue barley looues and tweye fysches ; but what ben fyve barly loves and two fisshes ; butt what ys that amonge so many ? thes thingis among so many men 1 10 Jesus sayde, Make the people to sit 10 Therfore Jhesu seith. Make je men doune.

There was moche grasse in the for to sitte at the mete.

Forsoth there

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

ana Jjanima stada. paruli anakumbidedun waii'os, rajjyon swaswe fimf J)usundyos. gcTrs.

Da'r sseton da, swylce fif jjusend manna.

Se Hselend nam da hklfas, and

Namuli ))an ])ans lilaibans lesus, yali awiliudonds, .... gadailida J^aim anakumbyandani, samaleiUo yah {)ize )ianc-wur})lice dyde, and hig to daekle dam sittendum, and eallswa of dam fixum, swa raycel swa hig woklon. fiske, swa filu swe -\vildedun.

Da hig fulle wseron, da cwve]) he to

panuh bi})e sadai waurpun, qa|) du Biponyam seiuaim, Galisij) jtos aflifnaudhis leorning-cnihtum, Gaderia)? da brytsena de dar tolufe wseron^ dait hig ne eius draulisnos, ]>ei waihtai ni fraqistnai. lesion.

13 Hig gegaderodon, and fyldon twelf wylian fulle djera brytsena of dam de da Isefdon, de of dam fif berenan hlafon 13 panuh galesun, yah gafullidedun .ib. tainyons gabruko us iimf hUxibam J^aim baiizeinam, ])atei aflifnoda J^aim matyandam. seton.

14 Da men cwgedon, da hig gesawon

paruh I'ai mans, gasaiwhandans ]?oei gatawida taikn lesus, qe})un, patei dset he dset tacen worlite, Dset dcs is sC\>sa

I'st bi suuyai praufetus, sa qimanda in lice witega, de on middan-gcard cymj>.

])0 manasej>.

15 Da se Httlend wiste, daet hig woklon cuman and hine gelcEcean, and to cynge d5n, da fieah he ana uppon done muut.

Ijj lesus kunnands, j^atei munaidcdun usgaggan yah wilwan, ei tawidcdoina ina du jjiudana, afiddya aftra in fairguni is ains.

1 6 i}> swe sei})U war)?, atiddyedun sipouyos is ana marein.

And da hig eodon on scyp, hi comon ofer da sse to Capharnaum.

Hit 17 Yah usstigun in skip, iddyedunuh ufar marein in Kafarnaum.

Yah riqis wearj) da J)ystre, and se Hselend ne com yu}>an warj5, yah ni atiddya nauhj^an du im lesus. to him.

I]) marei, winda mikilamma wai-

]\rycel wind bleow, and hit wa>s hreoh sse. andin, urraisida was.

19 paruh faryandans swe spaurde .k. yah .e. ai})|)au .1. gasaiwhand lesu gaggandan ana marein, yah newha skipa qimandan ; yah ohtedun sis.

19 Witodlice da hig ha^fdon gerowen swylce twentig furlanga odde jn-ittig, d;i gesiiwou hig done Hselend upj)an da-re StC gan, and da>t he wa"S gchcude dam scype ; and hi him ondredon.

20 He cwa')) da to him, Ic hit com ; ne ondrsedaj) cow.

20 paruh is qa)^, Ik im ; ni ogci)) izwis.

paruh wildedun ina niman in skip, yah sunsaiw jjata skip war)) ana airj^ai ana jjoei eis iddyedun.

Hig woklon hyne niman on dast scyp, and sona da;t scyp wajs set dam lande de hig woklon to faran.

Iftumin daga manage!, sei stojj hindar marein, sewhun, jiatei skip an-

Sojjlicc odre droge sco menigeo, de stod bcgcondan dam mere, gescah, diet J>ar ni was yainar alya ain, yah dajr uses buton an scyp, batei m\\> ni qam siponyam seinaim lesus in jjata skip, ak ainai sijjonyos and daet se Hselend ne code on scyp mid

TYNDALE, 1526.

VI. 11-22.] WYCLIFFE.isSp. place.

And the men sate doune, in nombre about five thousande. was myclie hey in tlie place.

Therfore men saten at the mete, in noumbre as fyue thousandis.

Thei'fore Jhesu took fyue looues, and whanne he hadde do thankingis, .

. - ... he departide to men sittinge at mete, also and of the fischis, as myche

Jesus toke the bi-eed, and gave thankes, and gave to his disciples, and his disciples to them that were sett doune, and likwyse of the fysshes, as moche as they wolde.

12 When they had eten ynough, he sayde vnfco his disciples, Gadder vppe the broken meate that remayneth, that nothinge be loost. as thei Avoldeu.

Forsothe as thei ben fiUid, he seide to his disciplis, Gedere je the relyfs that ben left, that thei perischen not.

They gaddered it togedder, and 13 Therfore thei gedriden, and filleden twelue coffyns of relyfs of the fyiie barly looues and tweye fischis, that leften filled twelve basketes wyth the broken meate of the five barly loves, which broken meate remayned vnto them that had eaten. to hem that haddun etun.

14 Then those men, when they had sene the myracle that Jesus did, sayde, This is off a trueth the same prophet,

Therfore tho men, whanne thei hadden seyn the tokene'*' th.at he hadde don, seyden. For this is verily the prophete, that is to comynge in to the world.

Avhich shall come into the worlde.

15 Jesus knew wele ynough, that they wolde come and take hym vppe, to make hym kynge, and therfore departed he agayne into a mountayne hymsilfe a lone.

Therfore whanne Jhesu hadde knowun, for thei Averen to comynge that thei schulden rauysche him, and make him kyng, he aloone fledde eft in to an hil.

16 When even was come, his disciples went vnto the see.

Sothli as euentyd was maad, his disciplis wenten doun to the see.

17 And whanne thei hadden sti3ed vp

And entred into a shyppe, and went over the see vnto Capernaum.

And anon it was darcke, and Jesus was not come to them. in to the boot, thei camen ouer the see in to Capharnaum.

And derknessis weren now maad, and Jhesu hadde not comen to hem.

18 And the see arose, with a greate wynde.

18 Forsothe a greet wynde blowynge, the see roos vp.

19 When they had rowed aboute a XXV. or a xxx. furlonges, they sawe Jesus walke on the see, and to drawe nye vnto the shyppe ; and they were

Therfore whanne thei hadden rowid as fyue and twenty furlongis or thritty, thei seen Jhesu walkinge on the see, and to be maad next to the boot ; and thei dredden. afrayed.

20 He sayd vnto them, Itt is I ; be 20 Sothli he seyde to hem, I am ; nyle nott a frayde.

Then wolde they have receaved hym into the shippe, and the shippe was by and by at the londe Avhyther they went.

56 drede.

Therfoi-e thei wolden take him in to the boot, and anon the boot was at the lond in to which thei wenten.

22 On the tothir day the cumpanye,

The daye folowynge the people, which stode on the other syde of the that stood ouer the see, sy3, for there was non othir boot there no but oon, and for Jhesu entride not with his dissee, sawe, that there was none other shyppe there save that won wher in his disciples were entred, and that Jesus ciplis in to the boot, but his disciplis

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

his leorning-cnihtum, ac his leorningis gali|nin. cuihtas sylfe ana foron.

23 O'dre scypu comon fi'am Tiberiade 23 An})ara j'an skipa qemun us Tibaiwilt da stowe, dar hig done hlaf aeton, Drihtne |>anciende. riadau newlia ))amina stada, |)arei matideclun hlaif, ana })ammei awiliudoda Frauya.

24 Da seo menlgeo geseah, da^t se Hselend dar uses, ne his leorning-cniht24 paruh |)an gasawli managei, j^atei lesus nist yainar, nih siponyos is, gaas, da eodon hig on scipu, and comon stigun ill skipa, yah qemun in Kafarnaum, sokyandans lesu. to Capharnaum, sohton done Hselend.

And da hig gemetton hyne begeondan dam mere, hig cwsedon to him, Lareow, hwajnne com du hider 1 25 Yah bigetun ina hindar marein, qe|iunuh du imma, Rabbei, whan her qamt 1

Se Hselend him andswarodc, and 26 Andhof im lesus, yah qa)), Amen, amen, qijm izwis, sokei}) mik, ni j^atei cwiejj, S6\>, ic secge eow, ne sece ge me, fordam de ge tacnu gesawon, ac foi'dam de ge Beton of dam hUifon, and synd sewhuji taiknins yah fauratanya, ak );atei matidedul) J)ize hlaibe, yah sadai \vaur|)fulle.t ut>.

27 Ne wyrcajj fefter dam mete de for27 Waurkyaij) ni j;ana mat )iana frahiswyr|), ac asfter dam de I'urh-wunaJ) on anan, ak mat jiana wisandan du libainai ece lif, done mannes sunu eow syl}) done God feeder jretacnode. aiweinon, jjanei sunus mans gibijj izwis

Jjauuh auk atta gasiglida GuJ>.

28 paruh qejmn du imma, Wha tauyaima, ei waurkyaima waurstwa GuJ)S 1 28 Hig cwsedon to him, Hwset do we, dcet we wyrceon Godes weorc 1

Da andswarodc se Hselend, and 29 Andhof lesus, yah qa)j du im, patcw«]j to him, Dset is Godes weorc, daet ge gclyfon on done, de he sende. ist waui'stw Gu])S, ei galaubyaijj, ))ammei insandida yains.

30 Da cweedon hig, Hw£et dest du to 30 Qe)mn du imma, Ajjjjan wha tauyis tacnc, dfet we geseon, and gclyfon, daet \>u taikne, ei saiwhaima, yah galaubyaima )ius 1 wha waurkeis i dii hit wyrce 1

Attans unsarai manna matidedun ana auj)idai, swaswe ist gamelijj, Hhxif us himina gaf im du matyan.

U're ficderas seton heofonlicne mete on westene, swa hit awriten is, He sealde him etan hlaf of heofone.

Se Hselend cwse}) to him, S6)>, ic 32 paruh qa)> im lesus, Amen, amen, secge eow, ne sealde Moyses eow hlaf qijja izwis, ni Moses gaf izwis hlaif us of heofcnum, ac min fsadcr cow sylj) liimina, ak atta meins gaf izwis hlaif us himina |)ana sunyeinan ; 33 Sa auk hlaifs Gu|)S ist saei atstaig us himina, yah gaf libain ))izai mans6\>ne hlaf of heofcnum ;

Hit is Godes hlaf de of heofene com, and syljj middan-earde lif. asedai.

34 Hig cwsedon to him, Drihtcn, syle us dysnc hlaf

panuh qejjun du imma, Frauya, frainwigis gif unsis j^ana hlaif.

Se Hselend cwa3)> to him, Ic eom ,55 Yah qajj du im lesus, Ik im sa lifes hlaf; ne hingraj) done, de to me hlaifs libainais ; jjana gaggandan du mis, cymj?

; and ne j^yrst done nsefre, de on me gclyfjj. ni Imggrei}) ; yah |jana galaubyandan du mis, ni jjaursei]? whanhun.

TYNDALE, 1526.

VI. 2 3-35] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

went nott in with them into the shippe, butt that hys disci])les were gone awaye alone. aloone wenten.

23 Forsothe othere bootis camen fro Tiberiade bisydis the place, where thei eeten breed, doynge thankingis to God.

23 There cam other shippes from Tiberias nye vnto the place, where they ate breed, when the Lorde had blessed.

Therfore whanue the cumpany hadden seyn, for Jhesu was not there, nethere his disciplis, thei sti5eden in 24 Then when the people sawe, that Jesus was not there, nether hys disciples, they also toke shippynge, and cam to Caparnaum, sekinge for Jesus. to bootis, and camen to Capharnaum, sekinge him.

25 And whanne thei hadden founden him oner the see, thei seyden to him, Raby, hou hast thou com hidm1 25 And when they had founde hym on the other syde of the see, they sayd vnto hym, Master, when camest thou bidder?

26 Jhesu answeride to hem, and seyde,

Jesus answered them, and sayde, Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, ye seke me, nott be cause ye sawe the myracles, but be cause ye ate of the breed, and were filled.

Treuli, treuli, I seie to 50U, 50 seken me, not for

sy3 the tokenis,''' but for je eeten of looues, and ben fillid.

27 Worche 56 not mete that perischith, but that dwell ith in to euerlastinge lyf, which mete mannis sone schal 5yue to 50U ; forsothe God the fadir bitokenede'''

Laboure not for the meate which perissheth, but for the meate that endureth vnto everlastynge lyfe, whiche meate the sonne of man shall geve vnto you ; for hym hath God the father iiim. sealed.

28 Therfore thei seiden to him, What schulen we do, that we worche the workis of God ] 28 Then sayde they vnto hym. What shall we do, that we myght worke the workes of God 1 29 Jhesu answeride, and seide to hem.

This is the work of God, that je bileue

Jesus answered, and sayd vnto them. This is the worke of God, that ye beleve on him, whom he hath sent. in to him, whom he sente.

30 They sayde vnto hym. What signe shewest thou then, that we maye se, and beleve the 1 what doest thou worke 1 30 Therefore thei seiden to him, Therfore what tokene doist thou, that we se, and bileue to thee 1 what worchist thou 1

31 Oure fadris eeten manna in desert, 31 Oure fathers did eate manna in the desert, as yt ys written. He gave them breed from heven to eate. as it is writun, He 3af to hem breed fro heuene for to ete.

32 Therfore Jhesu seith to hem, Treuli,

Jesus sayde vnto them, Verely, treuli, I seie to 50U, not Moyses 5af to verely, I saye vnto you, Moses gave you not breed from heven, but my father geveth you the true breed from heven 50U very breed fro heuene, but my fadir 5yueth to 50U verri breed fro heuene 33 For he is the breed of God which commeth doune from heven, and geveth 33 Sothli it is verri breed that cometh doun fi-o heuene, and jyueth lyf to the lyfe vnto the worlde. world.

34 Then sayde they vnto hym, Master, ever moore geve vs this breed.

34 Therfore thei seiden to him. Lord, euere 5yue to vs this breed.

35 And Jesus sayde vnto them, I am

Sothly Jhesu seide to hem, I am breed of lyf; he that cometh to me, that breed of lyfe ; he that commeth to me, shall not honger ; and he that beschal not hungre ; he that bileueth in me, schal neuere thix'ste. levcth on me, shall never thurst.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

36 Ac ic eow sivde, daet ge gesawon me, and ne gelyfdon.

36 Akci qajj izwis, J^atei gasewhujj mik, yah ni galaubei]>.

Eall, clset fseder me syl)), cym|) to me ; and ic ne weorpe ut done, de to me cym)>.

All, }'atei gaf mis atta, du mis qimijj ; yah ))ana gaggandan du mis, ni uswairpa ut.

38 Unte atstaig us liimina, nih j^eei tauyau wilyan meinaua, ak wilyau |)is sandyandins mik.

• 38 Foidam de ic ne com of heofenum, diet ic minne willan do, ac da?s willan de me sende.

39 Dset is da3s feeder willa de me sende,

diet ic nanjiing ne fovleose of dam, de he me sealde, ac awecce dajt on dam j'temestan dsege.

Dis is mines fteder willa de me 40 patuh Jjan i'st wilya ]'is sandyandins mik, ei whazuh saei saiwlii]) jjana sunu, yah galaubei|) du imma, aigi libain aiweiuon ; yah urraisj^a iua ik in spedsende, dvet selc de done sunu gesyhji, and on hine gelyf)), haebbe ece lif ; and ic hine awecce on dam ytemestan daege. istin daga.

41 Da murcnodon da ludeas be him,

Birodidedun )jan ludaieis bi i'na, unte qa)', Ik i'm hlaifs sa atsteigands us foi'dam de he cwaej), Ic eom hlaf de of heofenum com. himiiia.

42 And hig cwaedon, Hu nis dis se Hselend, losepes sunu, we cunnon his 42 Yah qe|)un, Niu sa 1st lesus, sa siinus losefis, jjizei weis kun}>edum attan yah ai()ein?

Whaiwa nu qii>i]5 sa, patei us himiua atstaig 1 fteder and his moder 1 Humeta segj) des,

Ic com of heofenum 1 43 Andhof J^an lesus, yah qaj) du im, Ni birodei]? mij) izwis misso.

Se HEelend him andswarode, and cwa^}' to him, Ne murcnia}) cow betweonan.'''

44 Ne mieg nan man cuman to me, buton se fteder de me sende, hyne teo ; and ic hine araere on dam ytemestan 44 Ni manna mag qiman at mis, nibai atta saei sandida mik, at})insi); ina ; yah ik urraisya ina in jjamma spedistin daga. daege.

45 On dsera witegena bocum is awriten,

1st gamelij) ana praufetum, Yah wairjjand allai laisidai Gujjs.

Whazuh nu sa gahausyands at attin, yah ganam, Ealle eadlsere beo)> Godes.

^'Ic de gehyrde a^t feeder, and leornode, cymjj to me. gaggij) du mis.

46 Ne geseah nan man fieder, buton

Ni jjatei attan sewhi whas, nibai saei was fram attin, sa sawh attan. se de is of Gode, se gesyh]> feeder.

47 Amen, amen, qi|ia izwis, saei ga47 So J), ic sccge eoAv, se hsefj? ece lif, de on me gelyf|). laubci}) du mis, aih libain aiweinon.

Ic com lifes hlaf.

48 Ik im sa hlaifs libainais.

49 Attans izwarai matidedun manna in 49 U're fsederas aeton heofenlicne mete on westene, and hig synd deade. au))idai, yah gaswultun, 50 Dis is se hlaf de of heofenum com, 50 Sa ist hlaifs saei us himina atstaig, da;t ne swelte, se dc of him ytt. ei saei Jus matyai, ni gadauj-nai.

51 Ik im hlaifs sa libanda, sa us himina qumana.

Yabai whas matyijj ()is hlaibis,

Ic eom lybbende hlaf, de of heofenum com.

Swa hwa swa ytt of dyson hlafe, he leofajj on ecnyssc.

And se hlaf de libai]) in ayukduj>.

Yah jian sa hlaifs

TYNDALE, 1526.

VI. 36-51]

WYCLIFFE, 1389.

36 But I seitle to 5011, fur and 36 ban seyn me, and je bileueden not.

36 Butt I saye vnto you, that ye have sene me, and yett beleve ye not.

3 7 All, that my father geveth me, commeth to me ; and hym that commeth 37 Al thing, that the fiidir 5yueth to me, schal come to me ; and I schal not caste out him, that cometh to me. to me, cast I not out at the dores.

38 For I cam doune from heven, nott 38 For I cam donn fro heuene, not that I do my wille, but the wille of him to do myne awne will, butt his will whiche bathe sent me. that sente me.

39 And this is my fathers will which hath sent me, tliat of all which he hath geven me, I shulde loose noo thynge, but shulde rayse it vp agayne at the 39 Forsothe this is the wille of him that sente me, the fadris, that al thing that the fadir jaf to me, I leese not of it, but a3en reise it in the laste day. last daye.

40 Sothly this is the wille of my fadir 40 And this is the wyll off hym that that sente me, that ech man that seeth the sone, and bileueth in to him, haue sent me, that every man whych seith the Sonne, and beleveth on hym, have euerlasting lyf ; and I schal ajen reyse him in the laste day. everlastynge lyfe ; and I wyll rayse hym vp att the last daye.

41 The lewes murmured att itt, be-

Therfore Jewis grucchiden of him, for he hadde seyd, I am breed that cam doun fro heuene. cause he sayde, I am thatt breed which is come doune from heven.

42 And thei seiden, Wher this is not Jhesu, tlie sone of Joseph, whos fadir and modir we ban knowun 1 Thei'fore hou seith this, I cam doun fro heuene 1 42 And they sayde. Is nott this Jesus, the Sonne of Joseph, whose father and mother we knowe ?

Howe ys yt then thatt he sayeth, I cam doune from heven 1

Jesus answered, and sayde vnto them, Murmur not betwene youre selves.

43 Therfore Jhesu answeride, and seide to hem, Nyle je grucche to gidere.

44 No man can come to me, except my father which hath sent me, draAve hym ; and Y will rayse hym vp at the 44 No man may come to me, no but the fadir that sente me, schal drawe him ; and I schal a3en reyse him in the last daye. laste day.

45 It is >vritun in prophetis. And alia men schulen ben able to be tau3t of God.

Ech man that herde of the fadir, and lernede, cometh to me.

Hit is written in the prophetes, And they shall all be taught of God.

Every man which hath herde, and learned of the father, commeth vnto me.

46 Not that eny man hath sene the 46 Not for ony man sy3 the fadir, no but this that is of God, this sy3 father, save he which is off God, the same hath sene the father. the fadir.

47 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, he

Sothli, sothli, I seye to 50U, he that that beleveth on me, hath everlastynge bileueth in me, hath euerlasting lyf. lyfe.

48 I am that breed of lyfe.

4 8 I am the breed of lyf.

49 Youre fathers did eate manna in 49 3oure fadris eeten manna in desert, and ben deede. the wildernes, and are deed.

50 This is that breed which commeth from heven, that he wich off it eateth,

This is breed comynge doun fro heuene, that if ony man schal ete therof, he deyeth not. shulde also not deye.

I am that livynge breed, which cam doune fi-om heven.

Yf eny man eate 51 I am quyk breed, that cam doun fro heuene.

If ony man schal ete of of this breed, he shall live for ever. this bred, he schal lyue with outen ende.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

ic sylle, is miu flsesc for middan-eardes jjanei "ik giba, leik mein 'ist, jjatei ik giba in ])izos manasedais libainais. life.

52 Da ludeas fliton him betweonan, and cwsedon, Hu mseg des his flsesc us syllan to etanne 1 52 panuh sokun mij) sis misso ludaicis, qi))andans, Whaiwa mag sa uiisis leik giban du matyau 1

pai-uh qaj) du im lesus, Amen, amen, qi})a izwis, nibai matyif) leik })is suuaus mans, yah driggkaij; is bio]), ni

Dii cwse}) se Ilselend to him,+ S5)), ic seege eow, na^bbc go lif on eow, butoii ge eton mannes suna flitsc, and his blod drincon. habaij) libain in izwis silbam.

54 Se hai-f}? ece lif, de ytt min flsesc, and drinc}) min blod, and ic bine araere on dam ytemestan daege.

54 Saei matyi]) mein leik, yah driggkij) mein bio]), aih libain aiweinon, yah ik unaisya ina in })amma spedistin daga.

S5})lice min flsesc is mete, and min blod ys drinc.

55 pata auk leik meinata bl sunyai ist mats, yah },'ata bloj) mein bi sunyai ist draggk.

56 Se de ytt min flsesc, and drinc]) min 56 Saei matyi]) mein leik, yah driggkij) mein bio}), in mis wisi]), yah ik in imma. blod, he wuna}) on me, and ic on him.

57 Swu swa lybbende feeder me sende, and ic lybbe ])urh feeder, and se de me 57 Swaswe insandida mik libands atta, yah ik liba in attins, yah saei matyij) mik, yah sa libaij) in meina, 58 Sa ist hlaifs, saei us himina atstaig,

Ni swaswe matidedun attans izwarai manna, yah gadau))no(ledun ; 'i\t saei ytt, he leofa}) })urh me.

58 Dis is se hiaf, de of heofenum com.

Na swa swa ure faideras seton heofenlicne mete, and deade wseron ; se de ytt dysne hlaf, he leofa}) on ecnysse. matyi}) })ana hlaif, libai]) in ayukdu}).

59 Das })ing he sscde on gesamnunge, da he Iserde on Capliarnaum.

59 pata qaj) in swnagoge, laisyands in Kafarnaum.

60 panuh managai gahausyandans })ize siponye is, qe})un, Hardu ist })ata waurd, whas mag })is hausyon ?

60 Mauega his leorning-cnihta cwsedon, da hig dis gehyrdon.

Heard is deos sprsec, hwa maig hig gehyran 1 61 Da wiste se Hselend, duet his looming cnilitas murcnedon bctweox him sylfum be dysum, and he cwse}) to him, Da;t eow beswic}) 1

I}) witands lesus in sis silbin, }'atei birodidedun ])ata j)ai siponyos is, qa}) du im, pata izwis gamarzei]) 1

Yabai nu gasaiwhi}) sunu mans ussteigan, })adei was faur})is 1 62 Gif ge geseo]) mannes sunu astigendne, dser he scr wses ?

63 Ahma ist saei liban tauyij), ])ata •

Gast is se de geliffiest, flsesc ne frema}) nanj)ing ; da word de ic eow leik ni botei]) waiht ; })0 waurda }'oei ik rodida izwis, ahma ist yah libains ssede, synd giist and lif. ist.

64 Ac sume gc ne gelyfa]).

Witodlice 64 Akei sind Vzwara sumai })aiei ni galaubyand.

Wissuh })an us frumistya lesus, wharyai sind })ai ni galaubyandans, yah whas ist saei galeiweij) ina. se Hselend wiste fram human, hwset da gelyfendan wseron, and hwa hine belsewan wolde.

65 Yah qa}), Du})e qaj) izwis, ))atei ni ainshun mag qiman at mis, nibai ist 65 And he cwoej), Fordig ic eow ssede, dset nan man ne mxg cuman to me,

TYNDALE, 1526.

VI. 52-65.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

And the breed that I will geve, is my And the breed that I schal jyue, is my flesshe, which I will geve for the lyfe fleisch for lyf of the world. of the worlde.

The lewes strove amonge them 52 Therfore the Jewis chidden to gidere, seyinge, Hou may this jjiie to vs selves, sayinge, Howe can this felowe geve vs his flesshe to eate 1 his fleisch for to ete 1 53 Therfore Jhesu seith to hem, Treuly,

Jesus sayde vnto them, Verely, treuli, I seye to 30U, no but 5e schulen verely, I saye vnto you, except ye eate the flesshe off" the sonne of man, and drynke his blonde, ye shall not have ete the fleisch of mannis sone, and diynke his blood, je schulen not haue lyfe in you. lyf in 50U.

54 "Whosoever eateth my flesshe, and drynketh my bloudde, the same hath 54 He that etithmy fleisch, and drynketh my blood, hath euerlasting lyf, and I schal a3en reyse him in the laste day. eternall lyfe, and I will rayse hym vp at the last daye.

55 Forsoth my fleisch is verily mete, and my blood is verily drynke.

55 For my flesshe is meate in dede, and my bloudde is drynke in dede.

56 He thatt eateth my flesshe, and drynketh my bloudde, dwelleth in me, and I in hym, 56 He that etith my fleisch, and drynkith my blood, dwellith in me, and I in him.

57 As my fadir lyuynge sente me, and I lyue for the fadir, and he that etith me, schal lyue for me.

58 This is breed, that cam doun fro heuene.

Not as 5oure fadris eeten manna, and ben deed ; he that etith

As my lyvynge father hath sent me, even soo lyve I by my father, and he that eateth me, shall live by me.

58 This is the breed, which cam from heven.

Nott as youre fathers have eaten manna, and are deed ; he that eateth this breed, schal lyue with outen ende. of this breed, shall live ever.

59 He seide thes thingis in the synagoge, techinge in Capharnaum.

59 These thinges sayd he in the sinagoge, as he taught in Capernaum.

60 Many of his disciples when they had herde this, sayd, This is an herde

Therfore manye of his discipHs heeringe, seyden, This word is hard, who may heere him ? sayinge, who can abyde the hearynge of it?

61 Jesus knew in hym sllfe, that his

Forsoth Jhesu witynge anemptis him silf, for his disciplis grucchiden of disciples murmured at hit, and sayde vnto them. Doth this off'ende you 1 this thing, seide to hem.

This thing sclaundrith 50U 1 62 What and if ye shall se the sonne

Therfore if 50 schulen se mannis sone sti3ynge vp, wher he was bifore 1 off man ascende vp, where he was before ?

6^ It is the sprete that quyckeneth, 63 It is the spii'it that quykeneth, the the flesshe proffeteth nothynge ; the wordes that I speake vnto you, are fleysch profiteth nothing ; the wordis that I haue spokun to 50U, ben spii-it and lyf. sprete and lyfe.

64 But there are some off you that 64 But ther ben summe of 30U that beleve not.

For Jesus kuewe from the begynnynge, which they were that bebileuen not.

Sothli Jhesu wiste at the bigynnynge, whiche weren bileuynge, and who was to bitrayinge him. leved not, and who shulde betraye hym.

65 And he sayde, Therfore sayd I vnto 65 And he seide, Therfore I seide to you, that no man can come vnto me, 30U, that no man may come to me, no

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

atoibau imma fram attiu meinamma. biiton min fa3der hit him sylle.

66 Syddan manega his leorning-cnihta cyrdon onba3C, and ne eodon mid him.

66 Uzuli J)amnia mela managai galijjun siponye is ibukai, yah ]ianasei})S niij) iinina ni kldyedun.

67 Da cw£e]) se Hselend to dam twelfum, Cwede ge wylle ge fram mel 67 paruli qa[) lesus clu jjaim twalibim, lljai yah yus wilei); galei})aii 1 68 panuh audhofimma Seimon Paitrus, 68 Da andwyrde him Simon Petrus and cwa?)), Drihten, to hwam ga we

Du hfefst eces lifes word ; 6^ And we gelyfa)), and witon, doet dil Frauya, du whamma galeij^aima? Waurda libainais aiweiuons liabais ; 69 Yah weis gaUxubidedum, yah ufeart Crist, Godes sunu. kun})eduin, J^atei jju is Christus, sunus Gu})S libandins.

70 Andhof im lesus, Niu ik izwis Ah.

Se Hgelend him andswarode and cwsejj, Hu ne geceas ic eow twclfe, and eower an is deoful ] gawalida, yah izwara alns diabaulus ist 1

7 I And he hyt cw£b|j be luda Scarioj^e, 71 Qa)mh )ian |)ana Tudan Seimonis, des hine belsewde, da he wees an dara twelfa. iskariotu, sa auk habaida ina galewyan, aius wisauds ])ize twalibe.

Chap. VII.

+1 Syddan for se H solend to Galilea, he nolde faran to ludea, fordam de da ludeas hine sohton and woldon hyne ofslean.

Chap. VII. i Yah wharboda lesus afar jjata in GaleiUxia, iii auk wikia in iiudaia gaggan, unte sokidedun ina })ai ludaieis usqiman.

2 Wasuh jian newha dul) s ludaic, so 2 Plit wtes gehende ludca freols-dsege.

Hlejjrastakeins.

3 panuh qe|)un du imma bro]n-yus is,

His brodro cwaedon to him, Far heonon, and ga on ludca land, ditt dine UsleiJ) })a]/ro, yah gagg in ludaian, ei yah {)ai siponyos saiwhaina waurstwa leorninof-cnihtas £;eseon da weorc de dil wyrcst ; 4 Ne de)) nan man nanj)ing on diglum, Jjeina )>oei |ju tauyis ; 4 Ni manna auk Vn analaugnein wlia ac secj) diet hit open sy.

Gif dil das tfiuyi|), yah sokei|> sik uskun))ana wisan. plug dcst, geswutela de sylfne middanYalnii ^ata tauyis, bairhtei ])uk silban J)izai manasedai. earde.

5 Witodlice ne his magas ne gclyfdon on hine.

5 Ni auk )>ai bro|>ryus is galaubidcdun imma.

6 Da cwaj)) se Hselend to him, Gyt ne com min tid, eower tid is symie 6 paruh qa)) im lesus, Mel mein ni nauh ist, ij> mel izwar sinteino ist manwu. gearu.

7 Ne mncg middaneard eow hatian, ac 7 Ni mag so manase)?s fiyan izwis, i]' mik fiyaij; ; unte ik weitwodya bi ins, he hata)> me ; fordam ic cydc gewituesse be him, diet his weorc synd yfele.

\)VLt(ii waurstwa ize ubiki sind; 8 Fare ge to disum freols-dicge, ic ne 8 Yus galeij)i)) in dull> ]>o, 'i]> ik ni nauh galeij'a in ]>o duljj, unte meinata mel ni nauh usfullij? ist. fore to disum freols-diege, fordam min tid nis gyt gefyllcd.

9 He wunode on Galilea, da he das

patuh \>An qa]j du im, wisands in Galeihiia.

J)ing sscde.

Eft da his brodru foron, dti for

1]) bijje galijjun pai broJ)ryus is,

VI. 66.-VII.

lo.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

but it were 30uun to him of my fadir. except it were geven vnto hym of my father.

66 From that tyme many of his dis66 Fro this tyme manye of his disciplis wenten a bak, and now wenten not with him. ciples went a waye from him, and corapanyed no moore with hym.

67 Then sayde Jesus to the twelve, Will ye alsoo goo awaye 1 67 Therfore Jhesu seide to the twelue, Where and 56 wolen go awey 1 68 Therfore Symount Petre answeride 68 Simon Peter answered hym, Master, to whom shall we goo 1 Thou haste the wordes off eternall lyfe to him, Lord, to whom schulen we go 1 Thou hast wordis of euerelasting lyf 69 And we han bileuyd, and knowun, 6g And we have beleved, and knowen, that thou arte Christ, the sonne off the lyvynge God. for thou art Crist, the sone of God.

70 Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and yett one off you 70 Therfore Jhesu answeride to hem, Wher I chees not 30U twelue, and oon of 30U is a deiiel 1 is the devyll ?

I Forsothe he seide of Judas of Symount, of Scarioth, forsoth this was to bitraiynge him, whanne he was oon of twelue.

Jle spake it off Judas Iscariot, the Sonne of Simon, for he itt was that shulde betraye hym, and was one of the twelve.

Chap.

VII.

Forsothe aftir thes thiugis Jhesu walkide in to Galilee, for he wolde not walke in to Judee, for the Chap. VII. i After that Jesus went about in Galile, and wolde not goo about in lewry, for the lewes soughtt to kyll hym.

Jew^is sou3ten for to sle him.

2 Sothli ther was in the nexte a feeste day of Jewis, Scenofegia.''"

2 The lewes Tabernacle feast was at honde.

His brethren therfore sayde vnto hym, Gett thy silfe hence, and goo into lewry, that thy disciples maye se thy workes that thou doest 3 Forsothe his brethereu seiden to him, Passe fro hennis, and go in to Judee, that and thi disciplis se thi werkis that thou doist 4 Forsothe no man doth ony thing in hid place,''' and he sekith to be in to opyn.

There is no man tnat doeth eny thynge secretly, and he hym silfe seketh to be knowen. Yf thou do soche thynges, shewe thy silfe to the worlde.

If thou dost thes thingis, schewe thi silf to the world.

5 For as yet his brethren beleved not

Forsothe nether his britheren bileueden in to him.

Therfore Jhesu seith to hem, My time cam not jit, but joure tyme is euermore redy. in hym.

Then Jesus sayd vnto them. My tyme is not yett come, youre tyme is all waye redy.

7 The worlde can not hate you, me it hateth ; be cause I testyfy off hitt, thatt 7 The world may not haue hatid 50U, sothli it hatith me ; for I here witnessing therof, for the workis of it ben the workes off itt are evyll. yuele.

8 Goo ye vppe vnto this feast, I will

Stije 5e vp at this feeste day, but nott goo vppe yett vnto this feaste, for my tyme is nott yett full come.

I schal not stije vp at this feeste day, for my tyme is not jit fiUid.

9 Whanne he hadde seid thes thingis, he dwelte in Galilee.

9 These wordes he sayde vnto them, and aboode still in Galile.

10 As sone as his brethren were goone 10 Forsothe as his britheren stijeden I i

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

he eac to dam freols-dsege, nses na jjanuh yah is galaijj

J)0 clul]', ni audaugyo, ak swe analauguiba. openlice, ac dygollice.

Da ludeas hine sohton on dam

panuli lutlaieis sokidedun ina 'in freols-dajge, and cwEedon, Hwar is he ] 12 And mycel geblyd wtes on diere menigco be him.

Sume cwsedon. He J)izai duljjai, yali qejjun, Whar ist yains 1 12 Yah birodeius mikila was in managein.

Sumaih qe]>un, patei sunyeins ys god ; odre cwsedon, Nese, ac he ist ; anjjarai qejjun, Ne, ak airzeij) ]>o managein ; beswicj) dis folc 13 Dcah hwsedere ne spree nan man openHce be him, for d?era ludea ege.'^ 13 Nih jjan ainsnnn swe|)auh balj^aba rodida bi ina, in agisis ludaie.

14 Da hit wses mid-daeg &xs freols-

I]j yu|)an ana midyai dulj), usstaig di>3ges, da code se Hselend into dam lesus in alh, yah laisida. temple, and lytrde.

15 And da ludeas wundredon, and cwsedon, Humeta can des stafas, donne he ne leornode 1 15 Yah sildaleikidedun manageins, q\]>andans, Whaiwa sa bokos kann, unuslaisijjs

Andhof ])an lesus, yah qajj, So meina laiseins nist meina, ak ))is sand-

Se Hselend him andswarode, and cwse]), Min lur nis na min, ac dajs de mo sende.

3'andins mik.

Gyf hwa wyle his willan don, he 17 Yabai whas will wilyan is tauyan, ufkunnai}) bi j)0 laisein, framuh Gujja gecnsew)) be dajre lare, hwseder heo si of Gode, hwa3der de ic be me sylfum siyai, \>au iku fram mis silbin rodya. spece.

18 Se de be him sylfum spryc)), see)) 18 Saci fram sis silbin rodei)', hauliijja his agen wuldor ; se de secj) dies wuldor de hyne sende, se is s6])fiest, and nis nan unrihtwisnys on him. seina sokei}) ; 'i\> saei sokeijj hauhijja \>is sandyandins sik, sah sunyeins ist, yah iuwindijja in imma nist.

19 Hu ne sealde Moyscs eow se, and eower nan nc hcalt da se ] Hwi sece ge me to ofsleanne 1 20 Da andswarode seo menigco, and 19 Niu Moses gaf izwis wito)', yah ni ainshun izwara tauyij? ])ata wito]? 1

Wlia mik sokei }) usqiman

Andliof so managei, yah qejjun, Unbul])on habais ; whas jjuk sokei]) usqlman ? cwa?|), Deofol de sticaj) on ; hwa secJ) de to ofsleanne ] 21 Da andswarode se Hselend, and

Andhof lesus, yah qa]) du im, Ain Avaurstw gatawida, yali aliai sildaleikeij^. cwfe|) to him, An weorc ic worhte, and calle ge wundriaj).

Fordy Moyses eow scaldc ymbsnydcnysse ; nass na fordi de heo of Moyse sy, ac of ftederon ; and on rcste-

Dujjjje Moses atgaf izwis bimait ni })atei fram Mose siyai, ak us attam yah in sabbato biniaitij> mannan. da3gc ge ymb-snydaj) mann.

23 Yabai bimait nimi)> manna in sab-

.... dfict Moyses bato, ei ni gatairaidau wito)) jjata Mosczis, if) mis hatizojj, unto allana mannan se ne sy toworpen, and ge belgaj) wid me, fordam de ic gehaelde anne man on hailana gatawida in sabbato 1 reste-dajge 1 24 Ne deme ge be ansyne, ac demaj) 24 Ni stoyai)) bi siunai, ak jjo garaihton staua stoyai j).

{ rihtne dom.

25 Sume cwsedon da de wseron of Hierusalem, Hu nis dis, se de hi scca])

Qel)unuh ])an sumai \>\ze lairusauhvmeite, Niu sa ist, ))ammei sokyand usqiman ? to ofsleanne 1

VII. 11-25.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

vp, thauue and he sti3e(le vp at the vppe, then went he also vppe vnto the feeste day, not opynli, but as in pryuei. feast, nott openly, butt as it were prevely.

Therfore the Jewis sou5tcn him in the feeste day, and seiden, Whexis he 1

Then sought liym the lewes at the feast, and sayde, Where is he 1 12 And moche grucching was of him 12 And moche murmurynge was there of hym amonge the people. Some sayde.

He is goode ; wother sayde, Naye, but he deceaveth the people ; in the cumpany of peple.

Forsotlie summe seiden, For he is good ; forsoth othere seiden, Nay, but he disceyueth the cumpanyes ; 13 Netheles no man sj^ak opynly of him, for the dreile of Jewis.

14 Forsothe now the feeste day med13 No man spake openly of hym, for feare of the lewes.

14 In the myddes of the feast, Jesus went vppe into the temple, and taught. linge,'*' Jhesu wente vp in to the temple, and tau5te.

15 And the Jewis wondriden, seyinge, Hon kan this man lettris, sithen he hath not lernyd 1 15 And the lewes marveylled, saiynge, Howe knoweth he the scriptures, seynge thai he never learned 1 16 Jhesu answeride to hem, and seide, My doctrine is not myn, but his that 16 Jesus answered them, and sayde, My doctrine is nott myne, butt hys sente me. thatt sent me.

17 If ony man schal wilne to do his 17 YfF euy man wyll do hys will, he wille, he schal knowe of the techinge, wher it be of God, wher I speke of my silf.

18 He that spekith of himself, sekith shall knowe of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I spake of my silfe.

18 He that speak eth of him silfe, seketh his owne glorie ; forsoth he that sekith his awne prayse ; butt whosoever seketh the glorie of him that sente him, this his prayse that sent him, he ys true, and no vnrightewesnes is in hym. is sothfast, and vnri3tfulnesse is not in him.

Wher Moyses 3af not to 50U a lawe, and no man of 30U doth the lawe 1 What seken 36 to sle me 1 19 Did not Moses geve you a lawe, and yet none off you kepeth the lawe 1 Why goo ye a boute to kill me ?

20 The people answered, and sayde, Thou hast the devyll ; who goeth aboute 20 The cumpany answeride, and seide, Thou hast a deuyl ; who sekith for to to kill the ? sle thee 1 2 1 Jhesu answeride, and seide to hem,

Jesus answered, and sayde vnto them, I have done won worke, and ye I haue don work, and alle 3e wondren. all marvayle.

Moses therfore gave vnto you circumcision ; not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers ; and yet ye on the saboth daye circumcise a man.

22 Therfore Moyses 3af to 30U circumcisioun ; not for it is of Moyses, but of fadris ; and in the saboth 5e .circumsididen a man.

23 Yf a man on the saboth daye receave circumcision, with out breakynge

If a man takith circumcisioun in the saboth, that the lawe of Moyses be not brokun, han 3e indignacioun^ to me, of the lawe off Moses, disdayne ye at me, be cause I made a man every whit whoale on the saboth daye? for I made al the man hool in the sabot?

24 Nyle 56 deme vp the face, but deme 24 Judge not after the vtter aperaunce, but iudge rightewes iudgement. a ri3tful dom.

25 Then sayd sum of them of Jeru25 Therfore summe of Jerusalem seiden, Wher this is not, whom the Jewis seken salem, Is nott this he, whom they went aboute to kill 1 to slee 1 li 2

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

26 And nu ! he spyc)? openlice, and hig ne cweda)) nan ]>mg to him.

Cwede we hweeder da eakh-as ongyton, dset dis

Yali sai ! andaugiba rodeijj, yali Avaiht du imma ni qij)aud.

Ibai auf.o bi sunyai ufkun]iedun })ai reiks, J^atci sa ist bi sunyai Christus 1 is Crist ] 27 Ac we witon, hwanon des is ; donne 27 Akei ]?ana kimnum, whafro ist ; ij) Crist cymjj, donne nat niin man hwanon he h\\>.

28 Se Hselend clypode, and Itvrde on dam temple, and cwoe)). Me ge cunnon, and ge witon hwanon ic eom ; and ic ne com fram me sylfum, ac se is so]' de me sende, done ge ne cunnon.

Christus bijje qiiiiij), ni mauua wait whajjro ist.

28 Hropida |ian, in alh laisyands lesus, yah qij)ands, Yah niik kunnu]), yah witu|) wlialn-o im ; yah af mis silbin ni qam, ak ist sunyeins saei sandida mik, j^anei yus ni kunuu|i.

29 Ic hine can, and gif ic secge dset

ic hine ne cunne, ic beo leas, and eow .... ij) ik kann ina, unte fram imma im, yah is mik insandida.

30 Sokidechm |ian ina gafahan, yah ni gelic ; ic hine can, and ic eom of him, and he me sende.

30 Hig hine sohton to nimanne, and hyra nan hys ne set-hran, fordam de his ainsluui uslagida ana ina handu, unte nauhj-anuh ni atiddya wheihi is. tid ne com da gyt.

31 Manega of daere menigeo gelyfdon on hine, and cwsedon, Cwede ge wyrc))

I)j managai })izos manageins galaubidedun imma, yah qc|)un, Christus Crist ma t;icna, donne he cym)), donne des dej) 1 J)an qimij), ibai ei managizeius taiknins tauyai, |)aimei sa tawida?

32 Hausidedun })an Fareisaieis J^o managein birodyandein bi ina ))ata ; inuhsandidcdun andbalitans f^ai Fareisaieis, yah ])ai auhumistans gudyans, ei ga32 Da Phaiisei gehyrdon da menigeo dus rnurcniende be him ;''' da ealdi-as and da Pharisei sendon hyra J)enas, dset hifx woldon hine {ref5n. faifaheina ina.

33 Da cwse)) se Haelend, Gyt ic beo sume hwile mid eow, and ic gauge to dam, de me sende.

33 panuh qaj) lesus, Nauh leitilaAvheila mi)) izwis im, yah |)an gagga du jjamma sandyandin mik.

34 Ge secaj) me, and ne finda)) ; and ge ne magon curaan, dar ic eom.

8okei[> mik, yah ni bigitij) ; yah ]>arei im ik, yus ni magu)) qiman.

35 Da ludcas cwsedon betweonan him 35 paruh qejmn ]>ai ludaieis du sis niisso, Whadre sa skuli gaggan, \>e\ weis sylfum, Hwyder wyle des faran, d*t we hine ne findon ? cwj'st dii wyle he faran on ])eoda todrsefednesse, and hig la-ran? ni bigitaima ina ? nibai in distahein Jiiudo skuli gaggan, yah husyan Jjiudos 1

36 Wha siyai Jjata waurd, })atei qa|), 36 Plwset is deos sprsec, de he spryc)), Ge seca)) me, and ne finda)) ; and ge ne magon cuman, dar ic eom 1 Sokei[) mik, yah ni bigitif) ; yah j'arei im ik, yus ni magu)) qiman

37 On dam seftemestan mseran freols-

I)) in sjicdistin daga ))amma mikilin duljiais, sto)) lesus, yah hropida, qijjamls, Yaljai whana ))aursyai, gaggai du mis, yah driggkai. daage, stod se Hselend, and clypode, Cume to me, se de hine ))yrste, and drince.

38 Saei galaubei)) du mis, swaswe qa)) gameleins, Awhos us wambai is rinnand Avatins lil)andins.

38 Se de gelyfj) on me, swa da;t gewrit cwy)), Lybbcndes wajtres flod fl5wa)) of his innode.

Dset he cwse)) be dam Gaste, de da sceoldon undcrfon de on liine gelyf-

patuh ))an qa)) bi Ahman, })anei skuldedun niman \>&i galaubyandans du

VII. 26-39-] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

26 And lo ! he spekith opynly, and 26 Beholde ! he speaketh boldly, and they saye nothynge to him.

Do not cure ruelars knowe in dede, that this thei seyn no thing to him.

Wher the princes knewen verili, for this is Crist 1 is very Christ?

27 But we witen this man, of whennis he is ; forsoth whanne Crist schal come, no man wot of whennis he is.

27 Butt we knowe this man, whence he is ; but when Christ commeth, no man shall knowe whence he is.

28 Then cryed Jesus in the temple, as he taught, sayiuge, And me ye knowe, and whence I am ye knowe ; and I am nott come off my silfe, butt he thatt 28 Therfore Jhesu criede in the temple, techinge hem, and seyinge, And ^e witen me, and of whennis I am ; and I cam not of my silf, but he is trewe that sente me, whom je knowen not. sent me is true, whom ye knowe nott.

I woot him, and if I schal seie

for I woot not him, I schal be lyk to ....

I knowe hym, for I am off hym, and he hath sent me.

30U, a lyere ; and I woot him, for of him I am, and he sente me.

Then sought the lewes to take hym, butt no man layde hondes on hym, be cause his tyme was nott yett come.

Therfore thei sou5ten for to take him, and no man sente in to him hondis, for his our cam not 5it.

Many off the people beleved on hym, and sayde. When Christ commeth,

Sothli many of the cumpanye bileueden in to him, and seiden, Whanne Crist schal come, wher he schal do mo tokenes, than this doth ? will he do moo myracles, then this man hathe done 1 32 The Pharises herde that the people murmured suche thynges about hym ; and the Pharises and scribes sent minis32 Pharisees herden the cumpenye of peple grucchinge of him thes thingis and the princes of Pharisees senten ters forthe, to take hym. mynistris, that thei schulden take him.

33 Then sayde Jesus vnto them, Yett am I a lytell whyle with you, and then goo I vnto hym, that sent me.

33 Therfore Jhesu seide to hem, 5it a litel tyme I am with 50U, and I go to the fadir, that sente me.

34 3e schulen seke me, and 36 schulen not fynde ; and where I am, 5e mown not come.

34 Ye shall seke me, and shall nott fynde me ; and where I am, thither can ye nott come.

35 Therfore the Jewis seiden to hem 35 Then sayde the lewes bitwene them selves. Whither will he goo, that we silf, Whidur is this to goynge, for we schulen not fynde him 1 wher he is to goyinge in to scateringe"*" ot hethene men, and is to techinge hethene men 1 shall nott fynde hym

will he goo amonge the gentyls which are scattered all a broade, and teache the gentyls 1 36 What mauer off sayinge ys thys, 36 What is this word, which he seide, that he sayde, Ye shall seke me, and 5e schulen seke me, and 3e schulen not fynde ; and where I am, je mown not come ] shall nott fynde me ; and where I am, thither can ye nott come 1 37 In the last daye, that grett daye off

37 Forsoth in the laste day of the the feaste, Jesus stode, and cryed, saygrete feeste, Jhesu stood, and criede, inge, Yf eny man thyrst, lett hym come vnto me, and di-ynke. seyinge, If ony man thirstith, come he to me, and drynke he.

38 He that bileueth in to me, as the 38 Whosoever beleveth on me, as sayeth the scripture.

Out off his belly shall scripture seith, Flodis of quyke watir flowe ryvers off water off lyfe.

, 39 This spake he off the Sprete, which schulen flowe of his wombe.

Sothli he seide this thing of the Hooly Goost, whom men bileuynge in they that beleved on hym shulde re-

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. Joun

GOTHIC, 360.

imma ; uiite ni nauli)\T,nuli was Alima don; d;1 gyt uses se Gast geseald, fordara etc sc Hselend utes da gyt gewuldrod.^ sa Weiha ana im, uute lesus nauli|'anuh ni haulii)>s was.

40 Of dasre tide seo menigeo cwtej), da heo gehyrde das his sprsece, Des is s6\> 40 i\Ianagai J)an ])izos manageins, hausyandans

))ize waurcle, qejjun, Sa ist bi witega. sunyai sa praufetes.

41 Sume cwEedon, He is Crist.

Sume cw?edon, Cwede ge, cym}) Crist fram

Suuiaili qe|)un, Sa ist Christus. Sumaih qe)juu, Ibai ]>au+ us Galcilaia Christus

Gal ilea ? qimi]) 1 42 Niu gameleins qa)?, jjatei us fraiwa 42 Hil ne c\vj]> dset gewrit, daet Crist cym}) of Dauides cynne, and of Bethleem Daweitlis, yah us Bej^hiihaim weihsa, ceastre, dar dar Dauid wses 1 J)arei was Daweid, Cliristus qimijj 1 43 panuh missaqiss 'in |>izai managein

Witodlice unge))W8erne3 wa?s geworden on diere menigeo for him. war)) bi iiia.

44 Sume hig woldon hine niman, ac hyra nan his ne set-hran.

44 Suraaih \>an ize wildedun fahan ina, akei ni ainshun uslaglda ana ina handuns.

45 Da ])enas comon to dam bisceopum and to dam Phariseum, and hig cwsedon 45 Gali))un }ian ])ai andbahtos du ))aim auhumistam gu lyam yah Fareisaium, })aruh qe))un du im yaiiiai, Duwhe ni to him.

For hwi ne brohton ge hinc hider ? attauhuj) ina 1 46 Andliofun Jjai andbahtos, Niwhanhun aiw rodida manna, swaswe sa manna.

46 Da andwyrdon da ))enas and cwsedon, Ne sprajc nsefre nan man, swa des man spryc}).^ 47 Da cwsedon da Pharisei to him, Synd ge beswicene

47 Andhofun ))an im J^ai Fareisaieis, Ibai yah yus afairzidai siyuj) 1 48 Cwede go gclyfde scnig drera ealdra, odde d;iera Pharisea on hyne 1 48 Sai yau ainshun ))ize reike galaubidedi imma, ai})})au Fareisaie 1 49 Ac deos menigeo, de ne cude da se, hig synd awyrgede.

49 Alya so managei, jjaiei ni kunnun wito)), fraqi})anai sind.

50 Qaj) Nikaudemus du im, saei atiddya du imma in naht, sums wisands izei, 50 Da cwa3|) Nichodemus to him, se de com to him on nyht, se woes hyra an,

Ibai wito}) unsar stoyijj mannan, 51 Cwyst dii deni)) ui'e se senigne man, buton hyne man ser gehyre, and wite nibai faur])is hausci)) ft-am imma, yali ufkunnai}) wha tauyai

hwfiet he do 1 52 Hig andswaredon, and cwsedon to him, Cwyst dii dost dii si Galileisc 1 Smea, and gcseoh, diet nan witega ne cymj) fram Galilea.

Andhofun, yah qe))un du imma, Ibai yah )ju us Galeilaia is 1 Ussokei, yah saivvh, J'atei praufetus us Galeilaia ni urreisi]?.

53 And hig cyrdon calle ham.

Chap. VIII.

+1 Sc Hc^lcnd K.r on Oliuetes dune.

2 And com eft on da?g-red to dam temple ; and call dtot folc com to him ; and he sset and Iserde hig.

TYNDALE, 1526.

VII. 40-VIII. 2.] WYCLIFFE, 13S9.

to him weren to takinge ; forsotli the ceave ; for the Holy Gost was not yet there, because that Jesus was nott yett Spirit was not 3it jouun, for Jhesus was not 5it glorified. glorified.

40 Many off the people, when they herde this sayinge, sayd.

This is no doute a prophet.

40 Tlierfore of that cumpanye, Avhanne thei hadclen herde thes wordis of him, thei seiden, This is verili a prophete.

4 r Wother sayde, This is Christ.

Some sayde, Shall Christ come out off Galile 1 41 Othere seiden, This is Ci-ist.

Forsoth summe seiden, Wher Crist cometh fro Galilee ?

42 Wher the scripture seith not, that

Sayeth nott the scripture, that Christ shall come off the seed off David, and out of the toune off Bethleem, Avhere

David was 1 of the seed of Dauith, and of the castel of Bethleem, where Dauith was, Crist Cometh

43 And so dissencioun is maad in the cumpany for him.

So was there dissencion amonge the people for hys sake.

44 And some off them wolde have taken hym, butt noo man layed hondes on hym.

Forsothe summe of hem wolden take him, but no man sente hondis on him.

45 Then cam the ministers to the hye prestes and Pharises, and they sayde vnto them, Why have ye not brought hym 1

Therfore the mynistris camen to the bischopis and Pharisees, and thei seiden to hem, Whi brou3te 56 not him ?

The servauntes answered, Never man spake, as thys man speaketh.

46 The mynistris answeriden, Neuere man spak so, as this spekith.

47 Then answered them the Pharises, Are ye alsoo disceaved 1

Therfore the Farisees answeriden to hem, Wher and ^e be disceyued ] 48 Doth eny of the ruelers, or off the Pharises beleve on hym ?

48 Wher ony of the princes bileueden in to him, or of the Pharisees 1 49 Butt the commen peoj^le, whyche knowe nott the lawe, are a cursed.

But this cumpany of peple, that knew not the lawe, ben cursid.

50 Nicodemus sayde vnto them, he that cam to Jesus by nyght, whycli was one off them, 50 Nycodeme seith to hem, he that cam to him in ny3te, that was oon of hem,

Doth oure lawe iudge eny man, before it be herde, and knowen what he hath done 1 51 Wher oure lawe demeth a man, no but first it haue herd of him, and knowe what he doth 1

They answered, and sayde vnto hym. Arte thou alsoo off Galile 1 Searche, and loke, for out of Galile aryseth noo prophet.

52 Thei answeriden, and seiden to him, Wher and thou ert a man of Galilee 1 Seke thou scriptui'is, and se thou, for a prophete rysith not of Galilee.

53 And every man went vnto his awne 53 And thei turnedyn a3en, ech in to housse. his hows.

Chap. VIII. i Forsothe Jhesu weute Chap. VIII. i Jesus went vnto the Mounte Olivete. in to the mount of Olyuete.

2 And erly in the mornynge cam agayne into the temple ; and all the people cam vnto hym ; and he sate doune and taught them.

2 And erly eft he cam in to the temple and al the peple cam to him ; and he sittiuge tau3te hem.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

3 Da Iseddon da Pharisei and (ta boceras to him an wif seo wpes aitarod on unriht-hsemede, and sctton hig to-middes hyra, 4 And cwEedon to him, Ltireow, dis wif waes afunden on unrihton hsemede, .

5 Moyses us behead on daere se dset we sceoldon dus gerade mid stanum oftoi-fian ; hw?et cwyst du 1 C Dis hig cwsedon his fandicnde, dret hie: hine wreliton.

Se Hislend abeah nyder, and wrat mid his fingre on dtere eorjian.

7 Da hig J)urh-wuncdon hine acsicnde, da aras he upp, and cwa>]> to him, Loca, hwylc eower si synleas, weorpe serest stan on hi.

8 And he abeah eft, and wrat on doerc eor))an.

9 Da hig dis gehyrdon, da eodon hig lit an sefter anum, .

; and he gebad dar sylf, and dait wif st5d dajr on middan.

10 Se Hselend aras up, and cwaejj to hyre, Wif, hwar synd da de de wregdon ? ne fordemde dc nan man.

And heo cw8e)>, Na, Drihten.

And se Hselend cwjej), Ne ic de ne fordcme ; do ga, and ne synga du nacfre ma.

12 +Eft se Hselend sprfec das J>ing to him, and cw£ej>, Ic com middan-eardes 12 Affcra (1u Vm Icsus roclidn, qa]>uli, ik im liului}) manascdais ; saei laiatci)) leoht ; se de me fyligt', nc gsej) he na on Jjystro, ac he h?ef|) hfes leoht. mik, ni gaggijj ia riqiza, ak habai{> liulia|j libainais.

13 Da Pharisei cw?cdon to him, Du 13 panuh qe})un du imma l^ai Fareicydst gewitncsse be de sylfum ; nis din saieis, pu bi })uk silban weitwodcis ; so gewitnes s6|). weitwodi|)a |icina nist sunyeina.

14 Andliof lesus, yab qa)) du im, Yah 14 Se Hgelend andswarode, and cwasjj to him, Gif ic cyde gewitnessc be me yabai ik wcitwodya bi mik silban, sunya sylfum, min gewitnes is soj) ; fordam de ist so weitwodi|)a meina ; unte wait ic wat hwauon ic com, and hwydcr ic whajjro qam, yah wha}) galci|)a.

IJj yus ga. Ge nyton hwanon ic com, ne hwyder ni wituj) wha^ro qima, aijjjjau whal) gaic ga. leij>a.

15 Ge dema}) ajfter flacsce, ic ne deme nanum men 15 Yus bi leika stoyi}i, i|) ik ni stoya aiunohun ; 16 Aj)l)an yabai stoya 'ik, staua mcina J 6 And gyf ic deme, min dom is so)),

TYNDALE, 1526.

VIII. 3-i6.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

3 The scribes and Pharises brought vnto hym a woman taken in advoutry, and sett her in the middes, 3 Sothli scribis and Pharisees bryngen a womman takun in auowtrie, and settiden hir in the middil, 4 And seiden to him, Maistir, this womman is now takun in auoutrie, .

4 And sayde vnto hym, Master, thys woman was taken in advoutry, even as the dede was a doyng.

5 Moses in the lawe commaunded vs that suche shulde be stoned ; what sayst thou therfore 1

Forsoth in the lawe Moyses comaundide vs for to stoone siche ; therfore what seist thou 1 6 And thys they sayde to tempt hym, 6 Sothli thei seiden this thing temptinge him, that thei my3ten accuse him.

Forsothe Jhesu bowinge him silf doun, wrot with the fyngir in the erthe. that they myght have wher off to accuse hym.

Jesus stoujoed doune, and wyth hys fynger wi-ote on the grounde.

7 And whill they continued axynge hym, he lifte hym sylfe vppe, and sayde vnto them, Lett hym thatt ys a monge you wyth out synne, cast the fyrst stone

7 Sothly whanne thei lastiden''' axinge him, he reiside him silf, and seide to hem. Which of 50U that is with oute synne, first sende a stoon in to hir. at her.

8 And agayne he stouped dounCj and 8 And eft he bowinge doun him silf, wroot in the erthe. wi'ote on the grounde.

9 As sone as they herde that, they went out won by won, the eldest fyrst and Jesus was lefte a lone, and the woman stondynge in the myddes.

Sothli thei heeinnge thes thingis, wenten aAvey oon aftir an other, thei bigynnyngc at the eldere men ; and Jhesu dwelte aloone, and the womman stondinge in the myddel.

10 When Jesus had lifte vppe hym 10 SothliJhesu reisynge him silf, .

. sylfe agayne, and savve noo man butt seide to hir, Womman, wher ben thei that accusiden thee ? no man dampnede thee. the woman, he sayde vnto her. Woman, where are those thyne accusars 1 hath no man condempned the 1 11 The which seyde, No man.

Lord.

Jhesu seith to hir.

Nether I schal dampne thee ; go thou, and now aftirward nyle thou do synne.

She sayde, Syr, no man.

Jesus sayde.

Nether do I condempne the ; goo hence, and synne no moare.

Then spake Jesus agayne vnto them,

Therfore eft Jhesu spak to hem, sayinge, I am the light off the worlde he that foloweth me, shall nott walke seyinge, I am the li3t of the world ; he that sueth me, walkith not in derkin darcknes, butt shall have the light nessis, but schal haue the li3t of lyf. of lyfe.

The Pharises sayde vnto hym, Thou 13 Therfore the Pharisees seiden, Thou bearest reccorde of thy sylfe ; thy reberist witnessing of thi silf ; thi witnesscorde ys not true. ing is not trewe.

Jesus answered, and sayde vnto them. And yf I beare recorde off my 14 Jhesu answeride, and seide to hem, And if I here witnessing of my silf, my sylfe, my recorde is true ; for I knowe whence I cam, and whither I goo.

Ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither witnessing is trewe ; for I woot fro whennis I cam, and whidur I go.

Forsothe ^e witen not fro whennus I come, or whidur I go.

I goo.

15 Ye iudge after the flesshe,! iudge no man

Forsoth 3e demen vp the fleisch, I deme not ony man ; 16 And if I deme, my dom is trewe,

And yfF I iudge, then ys my iudg-

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

fordam de ic ne eom ana, ac ic and se sunyeina i'st, unte ains ni im, ak ik yali ficder de me sende. saei samlida mik atta.

And on eowre se is a\NTiten, dtiet Iwegra manna gewitues is s6|>.

1 7 Yah jjan in witoda izwaramma ganieli|j ist, })atei twaddye manne weitwotli|'a suuya i'st.

18 Ic eom, de cyde gewitnesse be me sylfum, and se fa;der de me sende, cytj gewitnesse be me.

] 8 Ik im, saei weitwodya In mik silban, yah weitwodeij? bi mik, saei sandida mik, atta.

19 Witodlice hig cwjcdon to him, IIwar

Qel'un I'an du "imma, "Wliav i'st sa atta ))eiiis 1 Andliof lesus, Ni mik kmiis din fffider?

Se Hselend him andswarodc and cwa']?, Ne cunne ge me, ne minne fseder ; gyf ge me cudon, wen is nuj>, nih attan mciuana ; ij' mik kui)|5edeilj, yah J)au attan meinana kunj'edei]). dtet ge cudon minne feeder.

20 Das word he spa^c a?t ceap-sceamele, 20 po waurda I'odida in gazauiSvlakio, ; and nan man liyne ne nam, fordam de hys tid ne com da gyt. laisyands in alh ; yah ainshun ni faifah "ina, unte nauhjjanuh ni qani wheila is, 21 panuh qa]j aftra du "im lesus, Ik

Witodlice eft se Ha^lend c\\x\) to him,''' Ic fare, and ge me seca]', and ge galeijja,yah sokei}) mik, yah 'in frawaurhtsweltaj) on eo\\Te synne ; ne mage ge cuman, dyder ic fare. ai izwavai gadau]jnijj ; J;adci ik gagga, yus ni magujj qiman.

22 Da cwsedon da ludcas, Cwedc ge 22 Qejnm ^an ludaieis, Nibai usqimai ofslyli)) he hine sylfne, fordam he scgj), Ge ne magon cuman, dyder ic fare 1 sis silbin, ei qi])!)?, padei ik gagga, yus ni magu}> qiman 1 23 Da cwaj]) he to him, Ge synd nyd23 Yah qa)) du im lesus, Yus us })aim anc, and ic eom ufane ; ge synd of disum middan-earde, ic ne eom of disum middan-earde. dahi])ro s\yu\>, 'i\> ik us jmim iupal)ro im ; yus us |)amma fairwhau siyu]), i)> ik ni im us jjamma fairwhau.

Ic eow ssede, Dfet ge swelta]? on

QaJ> nu izwis, patei gadau|)ni}j eo\vi-um synnum ; gif ge ne gelyfej) da't in frawaurhtim izwaraim ; yabai auk ic hit sy, ge swelta); on eowre synne. ni galaubcij) jjatei ik im, gadauj)ni)) in frawaurl itim izwaraim 25 Da cwsedon hi to him, Hwait eart 25 paruh qe)?un du imma, pu whas is ?

Yah qa]> du im lesus, Anastodeins, Jjatei yah rodya du izwis. dii ?

Se Haelend cwae)) to him, Ic eom fruma, de to eow sprece.

26 Manag skal bi izwis rodyan, yah 26 Ic lipebbe fela be eow to sprecanne, and to demanne, ac se de me sende is stoyan, akei saei sandida mik sunyeins ist ; yali ik, J>atei hausida at imma, j^ata rodya in Jjamma fairwhau. s6|)faist ; and ic spi-ece on middan-eai'de da })ing, de ic a^t him gehyrde.

27 And hig ne uiulergeton, da;t he 27 Ni frojjun, ])atei attan im qa]). tealde him God to fa'der.

Se Hsclend cwaj)) to him, Donne 28 Qajmh jian du i'm lesus, pan usliaulige maunes sunu up-ahcbba)>, donne gecnawe ge, da^t ic hit eom, and ic ne d5 nan ))ing of me sylfum ; ac ic sprece das j'ing, swa fa^der me laerde. e\\> ))ana sunu mans, j^anuh ufkunnaif), ))atei ik im, yah af mis silbin tauya ni waiht ; ak swaswe laisida mik atta meins, jjata rodya.

29 And se de me sende is mid me, and he ne forlset me annc ; fordam de ic wyrce 29 Yah saei sandida mik mijj mis ist, ni bilaij) mis ainamma atta ; unte ik, synile da Jjing, de him synd gccweme.

Jjatei leikaij) imma, tauya sinteino.

TYNDALE, 1526.

VIII. 17-29] WYCLIFFE,i389.

merit true, for I am not a lone, butt I and my father that sent me. for I am not alooue, but I and the fadir that sente me.

17 And in 5oure lawe it is writun, for

Itt ys also written in youre lawe, that the testimony of two men ys true. the witnessing of twei men is trewe.

I am won, that beare witncs off my 18 I am, that here witnessing of my sylfe, and my father that sent me, beareth witnes off me. silf, and the fadir that sente me, berith witnessing of me.

19 Therfore the! seiden to him, Wher

Then sayde they vnto hym. Where is thy father

Jesus answered, Ye nether knowe me, nor yet my father is thi fadir ?

Jhesu answeride, Nether 5e witen''' me, nether 50 witen my fadir yff ye had knowen me, ye shulde have knowen my father alsoo. if 5e wisten me, perauentm'e and

schuklen wite my fader.

20 These wordes spake Jesus in the 20 Jhesu spak thes wordis in the treserie, techinge in the temple ; and no man took him, for his our cam not 3it. tresury, as he taught in the temple and no man layde hondos on hym, for hys tyme was nott yett come.

Then sayde Jesus agayne vnto them,

Therfore eft Jhesu seide to hem, Lo !

I go, and 3e schulen seche me, and I goo my waye, and ye shall seke me, and shall deye in youre synnes ; whither

5e schulen deye in 50ure synne ; whidur I go, 56 mown not come.

I goo, thither can ye not come.

22 Therfore the Jewis seiden, Wher he 22 Then spake the lewes, Wyll he kyll him sylfe, be cause he sayth, Whither I schal sle him silf, for he seith, Whidur I go, 5e mown not come ? goo, thither can ye not come 1 23 And he sayde vnto them, Ye are from beneth, I am from above ; ye are 23 And he seide to hem, '^e ben of bynethe, I am of aboue ; ;e ben of this of this worlde, I am nott oflf thys world, I am not of this world. worlde.

24 I sayde therfore vnto you, That ye

Therfore I seide to 50U, For

schulen dye in 5oin-e synnes ; forsothe shall deye in youre synnes ; for except ye beleve that I am he, ye shall deye in youre synnes. if 5e schulen not bileue for I am, je schulen deye in 5oure synne.

25 Then sayde they vnto hym, Who 25 Therfore thei seiden to him. Who arte thou 1 And Jesus sayde vnto them, Even the very same thynge, that I saye vnto you. art thou 1 Jhesu seide to hem, The bigynnyng,''' which and speke to 50U.

I have many thynges to saye, and 26 I haue many thingis for to speke, and deme of 50U, but he that sente me to iudge of you, but he that sent me is true ; and I speake in the worlde those is sothfast ; and I speke in the world thynges, whych I have herde of hym. thes thingis, that I herde of him.

27 They vnderstode not, that he spake 27 And thei knewen not, for he seide his fadir God. of his father.

28 Then sayrle Jesus vnto them, When 28 Therfore Jhesu seith to hem, Whanne ye have lift vppe an hye the sonne off man, then shall ye knowe, that I am he, and thatt I do nothynge off my silfe ; butt as my father hath taught me, even 50 ban reysid mannis sone, thanne

schulen knowe, for I am, and of my silf I do no thing ; but as my fadir tau3te me, I speke thes thingis. soo I speake.

29 And he that sent me ys with me, my father hath nott lefte me alone ; for 29 And he that sente me is with me, and lefte not me aloone ; for I do cuere I do alwayes those thynges, that please tho thingis, that ben plesaunt to him. him.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

30 Da he das \>mg sprsec, manega gelyfdon on hine.'''

30 pata imma rodyandin, managai galaubidedun imma.

31 Witodhce se Hselend cwsejj to dam ludeum, de him gelyfdon, Gif ge wunia)> on minre spsece, s6|)Hce ge beo{) mine 31 pauuh qa}) lesus du ))aim galaubyandam sis ludaium, Yabai yus gastandi}) iu waurda meinamma, bi sunyai sipouyos leorning-cnihtas ; meiuai siyujj 32 And ge oncnawaj) soj)f8estnysse, and 32 Yah ufkunnail) sunya, yah so sunya s5j)f?estnes eow alyst. friyans izwis briggi{).

33 Da andswarodon hi him and cwsed33 Andliofuu imma, Fraiw Abrahamis on. We synd Abrahames cynnes, and ne siyum, yah ni maunhun skalkinodcdum J^eowedon we niinum men nsefre ; hiimeta cwyst du, Ge beo]> frige 1 aiw whanhun ; whaiwa pu qijjis, patei friyai Avair}nJ) ]

Se Hselend him andswarode and

Andhof im lesus, Amen, amen, cwa?[).

So)), ic eow secge, daet selc de synne wyrc)?, is daere syune J)eow. qi})a i'zwis, jjatei whazuh saei tauyi]> frawaurht, skalks 1st frawaurhtai.

Witodlice se ))eow ne wunaj) on 35 Sah ]mn skalks ni wisijj 'in garda, du aivra, sunus wisij) du aiwa. huse, on ecnesse, se sunu wuna)) on ecnesse.

36 Gif se sunu eow alyst, ge beoj) soj)- 36 Yabai nu sunus izwis friyans briggi|), bi sunyai friyai siyuj>. lice frige.

Ic wat dset ge synd Abrahames beam, ac ge seca)) me to ofsleanne, fordam min spiec ne wuna]' on eow.

37 Wait ))atei fraiw Abrahamis siyu}), akei sokei]) mis usqiman, unte waurd mein ni gamot in izwis.

38 Ik J)atei gasawh at attin meinamma rodya ; yah yus, jiatei hausidedujj fram 38 Ic sprece dset, de ic mid feeder geseah ; and ge do)) da )nng, de ge mid eowi'ura feeder gesawon. attin izwaramma, tauyi)>.

39 Da andswarodon hig, and cwsedon

Andhofun, yah qe)mn du imma, Atta unsar Abraham ist.

Qa)) im lesus, to him, Abraham is ure fteder. Da cwa*)) se Haelend to him, Gif ge Abrahames beam synd, wyrca)> Abrahames weorc. iijj barna Abrahamis weseij), waurstwa Abrahamis tawidedeij).

40 Nu ge seca)> me to ofsleanne, done man de eow ssede s6|'fjestnesse, da de ic gehyrde of Gode ; ne dyde Abraham

1]) nu sokeij) mik usqiman, mannan i'zei sunya izwis i-odida, |)oei hausida fram Gujja ; J'atuh Abraham ni tawida. swil.

Ge wyrca)) eo\vres foedcr weorc.

Hig cwsedon witodlice to him, Ne synd we of forligere acennede ; we habba))

Yus tauyi[) toya attins izwaris. panuh qe})un imma, Weis us horinassau ni siyum gabauranai ; ainana attan aigum, Gu|). anne, God, to fteder.

42 Witodlice se Haelend cwae)) to him

Qajj du i'm lesus, Yabai Gu)) atta Gif God wsere cower fseder, witodlice ge I'zwar wesi, friodedei}) I'au mik ; unte ik fram Gujja urrann, yah qam ; nih |>an auk fram mis silbin ni qam, ak is mik lufedon me ; ic com of Gode ; ne com ic na fram me sylfum, ac lie me sende. insandida.

43 Hwi ne gccnawe gc mine sprsece 1 [fordam de ge ne magou gchyrau mine 43 Duwhc ma];lein meina ni kunnu}) ? unte ni maguj) hausyan waurd mein. spsecc.]'''

44 Ge synd deofles beam, and ge willa)) wyrcan eowres feeder Avillan.

He wa^s 44 Yus us attin, diabaulau, siyu)?, yah lustuns J)i3 attins izwaris wilei|) tauyan.

Yains manamaurprya was fram frumfram frym))e man-slaga, and he ne wunode on s6))fa;stnesse ; fordam de s6))f3estistya, yah in sunyai ni gasto)) ; unte ncs uis on him.

Donne he spryc^ leasnist sunya in inmia. pan rodeij) liugn,

TYNDALE, 1526.

VIII. 30-44] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

30 Him spekinge thes thingis, many men bileueden in to him.

30 As he spake these wordes, many beleved on hym.

Then sayde Jesus to those lewes, which beleved on hym, Yf ye continue 31 Therfore Jhesu seide to the Jewis, that bileueden in to him, If 30 schulen dwell e in my word, verili je schulen be my disciplis in my sayinge, then are ye my very disciples 32 And 5e schulen knowe the treuthe, and the treuthe schal delyuere 50U.

32 And ye shall knowe the trueth, and the trueth shall make you free.

33 They answered hym, We are Abrahams seede, and were never bonde to eny man ; why sayest thou then, Ye

Therfore the Jewis ausweriden to him, We ben the seed of Abraham, and to no man we seruyden euere ; hou seist shalbe made fre 1 thou, 5e schulen be free ?

Jhesu answeride to hem, Treuli, 34 Jesus answered them, Verely, verely, treuli, I seie to 50U, for ech man that doth synne, is the seruauiit of synne.

I saye vnto you, that whosoever committeth synne, is the servaunt of synne.

35 And the servaunt abydeth nott in 35 Sothli the seruaunt dwellith not in the hous, into withouten ende, the sone the housse, for ever, butt the sonne abydeth ever. dwellith into withouten ende.

36 Yf the sonne therfore shall make you fre, then are ye fre in dede.

36 Therfor if the sone schal delyuere 50U, verili 36 schulen be free.

37 I knowe that ye are Abi'ahams seed, butt ye seke meanes to kyll me, be cause my sayinges have noo place in you.

37 I woot for 3e ben Abrahams sones, but 5e seken for to sle me, for my word takith not in 50U.

38 I speake, that I have sene wyth my 38 And I speke tho thingis, that I sy3 at my fadir ; and 3e don tho thingis, father ; and ye do that, whych ye have seue wyth youre father. that 36 sy3en at 30ure fadir.

They answered, and sayde vnto hym, Abraham is oure father.

Jesus 39 Thei answeriden, and seiden to him, Abi'aham is oure fadir.

Jhesu seith to hem, If 5e ben the sones of Abraham, do 3e the werkis ot Abraham. sayde vnto them, Yf ye were Abrahams children, ye wolde do the dedes of Abraham.

40 But nowe ye goo about to kill me,

Sothli now 36 seken to sle me, a man that haue spoken to 30U treuthe, a man that have tolde you the truthe, which I have herde off my father ; this that I herde of God ; Abraham dide not did not Abraham. this thing.

41 Ye do the dedes of youre father.

Then sayde they vnto hym. We were

3e don the workis of 30ure fadir.

And so thei seiden to him, We ben not born of fornycacioun ; we han fadir, God. nott borne of fornicacion ; we have won father, that is God.

Jesus sayde vnto them, Yf God were youre father, then wolde ye have

Therfore Jhesu seide to hem.

If God were 30ure fadir, sothli 3e schulden loved me ; for I procede forthe, and come from God ; nether cam I of my loue me; forsothe I procedide''' of God, and cam ; nether sothli I cam of my sylfe, butt he sent me. silf, but he sente me.

43 Why do ye nott knowe my speache ?

43 Whi knowen 36 not my speche 1 for 36 mown not heere my word. be cause ye cannot abyde the hearynge oflf my wordes.

44 Ye are of youre father, the devyll, and the lustes off youre father ye will

5e ben of the fadir, the deuel, and 3e wolen do the desyi'is of 3oure fadir.

He was a mansleere fro the bigynnyng, and in ti-euthe he stood not ; for treuthe folowe. He was a murtherer from the begynnynge, and aboode nott in the trueth ; be cause there ys noo trueth in hym. is not in him.

Whanne he spekith a

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

unga, he sprycj) of him sylfum ; fordam us sclnaim roJeiJ) ; unte llugnya ist, yah atta is.

Cie he is leas, and liis fa^der eac.

45 WitodHce ge ne gelyfa)> me, fordam de ic secge eow soJ)f;estnesse.'''

1|) ik Jjatei sunya rodida, ni ga- ]aul)ci|> mis.

46 Whas izwara gasakij) mik bi fra4 6 Hwylc eower aseunaj) me for synne ] gif ic s6|) secge, hwi ne gelyfe ge me ]

Avaurlit ? jjande sunya qij-a, duwhe ni galaubeij) mis 1 47 Sa wisands us GuJ^a, waurda Gujjs

Se de is of Gode, gehyr|) Godes Avord ; fordig ge ne gehyra)>, fordam de ge ne synd of Gode. liauscij) ; du[)e yus ni hauseijj, unte us Gul'a ni siyujj.

48 WitodHce da ludeas andswaredon, and cwsedon to him, Hwi ne cwede we

Andhofun |)an j^ai ludaieis, yah qe)>un du imma, Niu waila qi|am weis, wel, daet du eart Samaritanisc, and eart w6d 1 })atei Samareites is ]>u, yah unhulj;on habais 1 49 Se Hselend andswarode, and cwa>|', Ne com ic w6d, ac ic arwurjjige minne 49 Andhof iiesus, Ik unhulj^ou ni haba, ak swera attan meiuana; yah yus unfteder, and ge unar\vurJ;edon me. sweraij) mik.

50 Witodhce ne scce ic min wuldor

ik ni sokya liauhein meina ; ist, se is, de sec\>, and denijj. saei sokei{>, yah stoyi}>.

S6|5, ic secge eow, gif hwa mine 51 Amen, amen, qi))a izwis, yabai whas waurd mein fastaijj, dau))U ni gasaiwhij> aiwa dage. sprsece gehealt, ne gesyhj) he deaj? naefre.

Da cwtedon da ludeas, Nii we .52 panuh qejmn du imma \>ai ludaieis, Nu ufkunjjedum, );atei uuliul))on liabais.

Al)raham gadau[)noda, yah praufeteis, yah })U qi|'is, Yabai whas mein waurd witon, dset du eart w6d.

Abraham wa;3 dead, and da witegan, and du cwyst, Gif hwa mine spraece gehealt, ne bijj he fastai, ni kausyai daujjau aiwa dage.

Uccfre dead.

53 Cwyst dii dset du sy maerra donne 53 Il)ai J)u maiza is attin unsai-amma Al^rahama, saei gadau))noda, yah praulire fa;der Abraham, se wifis dead, and da w.'tcgan 'wseron deade ; hwait J)inc)j de dset du sy ] feteis gadaujjnodedun ; whana Jjuk silban tauyis 1)U 1 54 Andhof iiesus, Yabai ik liauhya mik 54 Se Hselend him andswarode, Gif ic wuldrige me sylfne, uis min WTildor naht ; min finder is, de me wuldra]', be dam ge cwedaj), djet he sy ure God. silban, so hauheins meina ni wailits ist ; 1st atta meins, saei hauhci)) mik, Jjanci yus qi[>i|', j^atei Gu)> unsar ist.

55 And ge ne cudon hine, ic hine cann; and gif ic secge da^t ic hine ne cuune, ic beo leas and eow gelic ; ac ic hyne cann, and ic hcalde his sprjcce.

55 Yah ni kunnuj) ina, 'i\> ik kann ina ; - yah yabai qe|;yau jjatei ni kunnyau ina, siyau galeiks izwis liugnya j ak kann ina, yah waurd is fasta.

56 Abraham, eower fnedcr, geblissode, 56 Abraham, atta izwar, sifaida, ei gadiet he gcsawe minne dajg ; and he gesewhi dag meinana ; yah gasawh, yah seah, and geblissode. faginoda.

57 Da ludeas cwicdon to him, Gyt dii ne eart fiftig wintre, and gesasve du Abraham 1 57 panuh qe]mn j)ai ludaieis du imma, Finiftiguns yere nauh ni habais, yah Abraham sawht 1

Q;i)> im icsus, Amen, amen, qij'a 58 Se Hselend cwai)> to him, Ic wa;s, Eerdam de Abraham wsas. izwis, faur)'izei Abraham waur}>i, im ik.

59 Hig namon stanas, to dam dajt hig 59 panuh nemun stainans, ei waurpeiua

TYNDALE, 1526.

49.i

VIII. 45-59] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

When he speaketh a lye, tlien speaketh he off hys awne ; for he ys a lyar, and lesinge, he spekltli of his owne thmgis ; for he is a lyiere, and fadii* of it. the father therof.

45 And be cause I tell you the trueth, 45 Sotheli for I seye treuthe, 58 bileuen not to me. therfore beleve ye nott me.

46 Which of you can rebuke me off synne '? yf I say the trueth, why do not ye beleve me 1 46 Who of 50U schal reproue nie of synne ? if I seie treuthe, whi bileuen

not to me 1 47 He that is of God, heareth Goddes

He that is of God, heerith the wordis of God ] therfore 30 heeren not, Avordes ; ye therfore heai'e them not, be cause ye are nott of God. for 50 ben not of God.

48 Then answered the lewes, and sayde vnto hym, Saye we nott well, that thou 48 Tlierfore the Jewis answeriden, and seideu, Wher we seyn not wel, for thou arte a Samaritan, and hast the devyll "? art a Samaritan, and hast a deuel 1

Jesus answered, I have not the 49 Jhesu answeride, and seide, I haue not a deuel, but I honoure my fadir, and 5e han vnhonourid me. devyll, butt I honour my father, and ye have dishonoured me.

Forsothe I seke not my glorie

I seke nott myne awne prayse there is won, that seketh it, and iudgeth. ther is, that sekith, and demeth.

51 Treuli, treuli, I seie to 30U, if ony man schal kepe my word, he schal not

Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, yf a man kepe my sayinges, he shall never se''' deeth in to with outen ende. se deeth.

52 Then sade the lewes to hym, Nowe knowe we, that thou hast the devyll.

Abraham is deed, and also the pro52 Therfor the Jewis seiden, ^ow we han knowen, for thou hast a deuel.

Abraham is deed, and the prophetis, and thou seist.

If ony man schal kepe my word, he schal not taaste deeth in pliettes, and yett thou sayest, Yf a man kepe my sayinge, he shall never tast to with outen ende. deeth.

53 Wher thou ert more than oure fadir Abraham, that is deed, and the prophetis ben deede ; whom makist thou thi silf 1 53 Arte thou greater then oure father Abraham, which is deed, and the prophettes are deed; whome makest thou thy silfe?

Jesus answered, Yf I prayse my 54 Jhesu answeride, If I glorifie my silfe, my prayse is nothynge worth ; hit silf, my glorie is no5t ; my fadir is, is my father, that prayseth me, which that glorifieth me, whom 36 seyn, for he ye saye, is youre God. is 50ure God.

55 And yet have ye not knowen hym, but I knowe hym ; and yf I shulde saye 55 And 3e han not knowen him, forsoth I haue knowe him

; and if I schal I knowe hym nott, I shulde be a lyare seye for I woot not him, I shal be a lyke vnto you ; but I knowe h}Tn, and kepe his sayinge. lyere lyk to 50U ; but I woot him, and I kepe his word.

56 Youre father, Abraham, was glad 56 Abraham, 30ure fader, ful out ioyede, to se my daye ; and he sawe it, and that ho schulde se my day ; and he sy3, and he ioyede. reioysed.

57 Then sayde the lewes vnto hym.

Thou arte not yet .1. yere olde, and hast thou sene Abraham 1 57 Therfore the Jewis seyden to him.

Thou hast not 3it fifty 3eer, and hast thou seyn Abraham 1 58 Jesus sayd vnto them, Verely, verely,

58 Therfore Jhesu seide to hem, Treuli, I say vnto you, yer Abraham was, I am. treuli, I seye to 30U, bifore that Abraham was maad, I am.

59 Then toke they vppe stones, to caste

Therfore thei token stoones, that

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

aii.a "ilia ; i[> lesus j^an gafalh sik, yah woldon hine torfian ; se Hselend hine bediglode, and eode of dam temple, .

. iisi'Lldya us alli, usleil'ands paiih midyans ius, yah wharboda swa.

Chap. IX.

''i Da se Hselcnd for, da gescah he anne man de wses blind geboren.

Chap.

IX. i Yah Jjaivligaggands, gaumida mann blindamma us gabaur|)ai, 2 And liis leorning-cnihtas hine acsodon and cwsedon, Lareow, hwset syngode, 2 paruh frehun ina siponyos is qij^andans, Eabbei, whas frawaurlita, sau, Jjau des, odde his magas, dset he wsere blind geboren 1 fadrein is, ei bhiids gabaurans warp ?

3 Audhof lesus, Nih sa frawaurhta,

Se Hselend andswarode and cwoi]), Ne syngode he, ne his magas ; ac dvat Godes weorc wsere geswiitelod on him. nih fadrein is ; ak ei bairhta waurjjeina waurstwa Gu})S ana imma.

4 Me gebyra]) to wyrcanne does weorc de me sende, da hwile de hit d;ieg is 4 Ik skal waurkyan waurstwa })is sandyandins niik, unte dags ist ; qimi]? nahts, niht cym[), donne nan man wyi'can ne Jtanei ni manna mag waurkyan. mteg.

5 Ic eom middan-eardes leoht, da hwile de ic on middan-earde eom.

5 pan in ))amraa fairwhau im, liuhaj) im }ns fairwhaus.

6 Da he das |)ing ssede, da spsette he on da eorj)an, and worhte fenn of his 6 pata qi))ands, gaspaiw dala)>, yah gawaurhta fani us J)amnia spaiskuldra, yah gasmait imma ana augona J>ata fani pamma bhndin, spatle, and smyrede mid dam feune ofer his eagan, 7 And cw£b|) to him, Ga, and ))weah de on Syloes mei-e, He for, and 7 Yah qa[) du imma, Gagg, |>wahan in swumfsl Siloamis, j^atei gaskeiryada, Insan(h'})S.

Galai}), yah afjjwoh, yah qam ])w6h hine, and com geseonde saiwhands.

Witodlice his neah-geburas, and da de hine gesawon, da he AVfedla waes, cwsedon, Hu nis dis se, de siet, and Wfedlode 'i 8 panuh garaznans, yah j^ai saiwhandans ina faur))is, Jjatei is bidagwa was, qe})un, Niu sa ist, saei sat, aihtronds?

9 Sume cwsedon. He hyt is ; sume 9 Sumaih qe|)un, patei sa ist ; sumaih, cwsedon, Nese, ac is him gelic.

He patei galciks );amma ist.

1]> is qa]), cwsep soj'lice, Ic hit eom. patei ik im.

10 Da cwsedon hig to him, Hu wjeron

panuh qe))un du imma, Whaiwa usluknodedun ))us |)0 augona 1 dine cagan ge-openede 1

He andswarode and cwa3)), Se man, de is gencmned Hselend, worhte fenn, and smyrede mine eagan, and cwaej) to me, Ga to Syloes mere, and |)wcah de and ic eode, and jjwoh me, and geseah.

11 Audhof yains yah qap, Manna haitans lesus, fani gawaurhta, yah bismait mis augona, yah qa)) mis, Gagg, af))wahan in ))ata swumfsl Siloamis ; 'i\> ik galai}*, yah bi|)\vahands, ussawh.

12 Da cwsedon hig to him, Hwar is he 1 Da c\yse]> he, Ic nat.

Qe|)un I'an du imma, Whar ist sa 1 j\) is (\i\\>, Ni wait.

1 3 Hig Iseddon to dam Phariseon done de dar blind woes.

13 Gatiuhand ina du Fareisaium j^ana saei was blinds.

IX. I-I3.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

at hym ; but Jesus hid hym silfe, and went out of the temple tliei scliulden caste in to him ; sotlili Jhesu liidde him, and wente out of the temple Chap.

IX. i And Jhesu passinge, Chap.

IX. i And as Jesus passed sy3 a man blynd fro the birthe. by, he sawe a man which was blynde from his birth.

2 And his disciplis axiden him, Raby,''' who synnede, this man, or his fadir and modir, that he schulde be born blynd 1 2 And his disciples axed hym, sayinge, Master, who did synne, this man, or his father and mother, that he was borpe blynde ?

3 Jhesu answeride, Nether this man synnede, neither his fadir and moder ; but that the werkis of God be schewid in hym.

Jesus answered, JN'ether this man hathe synned, nor yet his father and mother ; but that the workes of God shulde be shewed on hym.

I must worke the workes off hym

It bihoueth me for to worche the werkis of him that sente me, the while the day is ; the ny5t schal come, whanne no man may worche. that sent me, whill it is daye ; the nyght commeth, when no man can worke.

5 Hou longe I am in the worlds I am the li5t of the world.

5 As longe as I am in the worlde, I am the light of the worlde.

6 Whanne he hadde seid thes thingis, he spette in to erthe, and made cley of the spotle, and leyde^ the cley on his 6 As sone as he had thus spoken, he spate on the grounde, and made claye of the spetle, and rubbed the claye on the eyes off the blynde, y3en, 7 And seide to him. Go, and be thou wayschen in the watir''" of Siloe, that is 7 And sayde vnto hym. Goo, wesshe the in the pole of Siloe, which by in terpretacion signifieth.

Sent.

He went interpretid, Sent.

Therfore he wente, and waiscuide, and cam seynge. his waye, and wesshed, and cam agayne seinge.

8 And so nei5eboris, and thei that hadden seyn hym byfore, for he was a beggere, seiden, Wher this is not he, that sat, and beggide 1 8 The neghboures, and they that had sene hym before, howe that he was a begger, sayde. Is not this he, that sate, and begged 1

Othere men seiden, For this it is othere men forsothe, Nay, but it is a lyk of him.

Forsoth he seide, For I am.

9 Some sayde. This is he ; other sayd, He is lyke hym.

He hym silfe sayde, I am even he.

10 Therfore thei seiden to him. How ben thin y5en openyd to thee ?

10 They sayde vnto hym, Howe are thyne eyes openned then 1

He answeride. The ilke man, that

He answered and sayde. The man, that is called Jesus, made claye, and anoynted myne eyes, and sayd vnto me. Goo to the pole Siloe, and wesshe is seid Jhesu, made cley, and anoyntide myn y3en, and seide to me. Go thou to the watir'*' of Siloe, and waische ; and I wente, and waischide, and sy3.

I went, and wesshed, and receaved my sight.

12 And thei seiden to him, Wher is he 1 He seith, I woot not.

They sayde vnto hym. Where is he 1 He sayde, I cannot tell.

Thei leden him that was blynd to the Pharisees.

Then brought they to the Pharises him that a litell before was blynde.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

14 Wasuh J)an sabbato, ]>v.n j^ata faui gawaurhta lesus, yah uslauk imma augona.

14 Hit w£)es reste-d£eg, da se Hselend worhte dset fenn, and his cagan untynde.

Eft da Pharisei hyne acsedon, hii he gesawe.

He cwajj) to him, He dyde fenn ofcr mine eagan ; and ic J)w6h, and

Afti'a \>an frelmn "ina yah [lai Fareisaieis, whaiwa ussawh.

!)> is qa]> yah Jaira, Fani galagida mis ana augona yah af}iwoh, yah saiwha.

Qejjun })an sumai ]>\ze Fareisaie, Sa manna nist fram Gu|ia, )'ande sabbate daga ni witaij).

Sumaih qej^un, Whaiwa mag manna frawaurhts swaleikos taiknic geseo.

Sume da Pharisei cwaedon, Nis des man of Gode, de reste-dajg ne hylt. Sume cwaedon, Hii inseg synful man das tacn wyrcau 1 And hig fliton him betweonan. ins tauyan 1 Yah missaqiss war}) mi]j im, 17 Hig cwaedon eft to dam blindan, Hwpet segst du be dam, de dine eagan untynde 1 He cwaj}). He is witcga.

17 Qejjunuh du j^amma faurjjis blindin aftra, pu wha qi|ns bi |)ana, ei uslauk })us augona ?

1]> is qajmh, patei praufetus ist.

18 Ne gelyfdon da ludeas be him, da't he blind waere, and gesawe, serdam de hig clypodon his magas, de gesawon.

Ni galaubidedun pan ludaieis bi i'na, J)atei is blinds wesi, yah ussewhi, unte atwopidedun })ans fadrein is, J)is ussaiwhandins.

19 And acsodon hig, and cwsedon.

Is 19 Yah freliun ins, qijjandans, Sau ist dis eower sunu, de ge secgaj), da^t blind Wccre acenned 1 hunieta gesyli)) he nu ] sa sunus izwar, Jianei yus qij^i|', }>atei blinds gabaurans waur|)i

whaiwa nu saiwhij) ] 20 Hys magas him andswaredon, and cwaedon. We witon, d;iet des ys ure sunu, and daet he wa?s blind acenned ; 20 Andhofun |)an i'm |)ai fadrein is, yah qe|jun, Witum, |)atei sa ist sunus uusar, yah {)atei blinds gabaurans war]) 21 We nyton, humeta he nu gesyh]', ne hwa his eagan untynde ; acsiaj? hine

Ij) whaiwa nu saiwhij), ni witum, ai)ij)au whas uslauk imma \>o augona, weis ni witum ; silba uswahsans ist, ina sylfne, ylde he htuf)), sprcce for hine fraihni]), silba bi sik rodyai. sylfne.

22 His magas spraecon das }>ing, fordam de hig ondredon da ludeas ; da gedihton da ludeas, gif hwii Crist and-

pata qe])un ])ai fadrein is, unte ohtedun sis ludaiuns ; yujjan auk gaqe))un sis ludaieis, ei yabai whas ina andhaihaiti Christu, utana swnagogais ette diet he waere, butan hyra geferrsedene. wairjjai.

Fordam cwaedon his magas, He 23 Duhjje |)al berusyos is qejjun, patci uswahsans ist, silban fraihnij). ha^fj) ylde, acsia]) hine sylfne.

24 Da clypcdon hig eft done man, de 24 Atwopidedun ))an an|>aramma sinj^a |)ana mannan, saei was blinds, yah qejjun du imma, Gif hauhein Gujja ; weis witum, Jjatei sa manna frawaurhts ist.

panuh andhof yains, Yabai frawaurhts ist, ik ni wait ; J)at-ain wait, ei blinds was, i\> nu saiwha.

£cr blind wves, and cwaedon to him, Sege Gode wuldor ; we witon, daet he is synful.

25 And he cwae)i, Gif he synful is, daet ic nat ; an l)iug ic wat, daet ic waes blind, and dset ic mi geseo.

TYNDALE, 1526.

IX. 14-25-] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

Forsoth it was saboth, whanne Jhesu made cley, and opeuyde his y3en.

Hit was the saboth daye, when Jesus made the claye, and opened his eyes.

15 Eft Pliarisees axiden him, how he hadde seyn.

Sothly he seide to hem, He puttide to me cley on the yjen ; and I waiscliide, and I se.

15 Then agayne the Pharises also axed hym, howe he had receaved his sight.

He sayde vnto them. He putt claye apon myne eyes ; and I wasshed, and I se.

16 Then sayde some of the Pharises, This man is not of God, be cause he kepeth not the saboth daya Other sayde, Howe can a man that is a synner do suche myracles 1 And there was 16 Therfore summe of Pharisees seiden.

This man is not of God, for he kepith not the saboth.

Othere men seyden, How may a man synnere do thes syngnysl'*'

And dyuysioun was a mong hem. stryfe a monge them.

Then spake they vnto the blynde agayne, What sayst thou of hym, be cause he hath openned thyne eyes 1 And he sayd, He ys a pro})het.

17 Therfore thei seyn eftsoone to the blynd man. What seist thou of him, that openyde thin y5en 1 Sothli he seide, For he is a prophete.

18 The lewes did nott beleve off the

Therfore Jewis bileueden not of him, for he was blynd, and hadde seyn, felowe, howe that he was blynde, and had receaved hys sight, vntill they had til thei clepiden his fadir and modir, called the father and mother off him, that hadde seyn. that had receaved his sight.

19 And thei axiden hem, seyinge.

Is 19 And they axed them, saying, Ys this 5oure sone, whom 50 seyn, for he is born blynd ] hou therfore seeth he now 1 this youre sonne, whome ye saye was borne blynde 1 howe doth he nowe se then 1

His father and mother answered them, and sayde. We wote wele, that 20 His fadir and modir answeriden to hem, and seyden, We witen, for this is cure sone, and for he is born blynd ; this is oure sonne, and that he was borne blynde

Sothli how he seeth now, we witen

Butt by what meanes he nowe seyth, not, or who openyde his y5en, we witen not ; axe je him, he hath age, speke he that can we nott tell, or who hath openned his eyes, can we nott tell ; he is olde ynough, axe hym, lett hym answer of him silf. for hym sylfe off thynges that pertayne to hym sylfe.

22 Suche wordes spake his father and mother, be cause they feared the lewes ; for the lewes had cons2:>yred all redy,

His fadir and modir seiden thes thingis, for thei dredden Jewis ; forsoth now the Jewis hadden conspirid, that if ony man knowlechide him Crist, he schulde be don out of the synagoge. that yff eny man did confesse that he was Christ, he shulde be excommunicat out of the sinagoge.

23 Therfore sayde his father and mo23 Therfore his fadir and modir seiden, For he hath age, axe 36 him. ther. He is olde ynough, axe hym.

24 Then agayne called they the man, 24 Therfore eftsoone thei clepiden the man, that was blynd, and seyden to him, 5yue thou glorie to God : we witen, for that was blynde, and sayd vnto hym, Geve God the prayse ; we knowe, thatt thys man ys a synner. this man is a synner.

25 He answered and sayde. Whither he be a synner or noo, I cannot tell won thynge I am sure off, that I was 25 Therfore he seide. If he is a synner,

I woot not ; o thing I woot, for whanne I was blynd, now I se. blynde, and nowe I se.

K k2

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

paiuih qe{)un aftra, Wha gutawida 26 Da cwBedon big to him, Hwset dyde he de 1 hu outynde he dine eagan 1 J)us 1 wliaiwa uslauk J)us augona "i 27 He andswarode him and cwoej), Ic eow sgede ser, and ge gehyrdon ; hwi 27 Aiulhof im, Qa}) izwis yu, yali ni hausidcdu]?

; wlia aftra wilei^ hausyan? wylle ge hyt eft gehyran ] cwede ge wylle ge beon his leorning-cnihtas 1 ibai yah yus wileijj )-'aiiima siponyos Avair)-au ] 28 panuli lalloun imma, yali qc)nin, pu 28 Da wyrigdon big bine, and cwsedon, is siponeis ])amma ; 'i\> weis Mose siponSi dii bis Icorning-cniht ; we synd Moyses leoi'uing-cnihtas. yos siyum, 29 We witon, da;t God spaec wid Moy29 Weis witum, jiatei du Mose rodida Gujj ; i|) j'ana ni kunnum, whaJ)ro ist. scn ; nyte we, hwanon des is.

30 Se man andswarode, and cwse]) to him, Djct is wundorlic, dtet ge nytou hwanon he is, and he untynde mine 30 Andhof sa manna, yah qa}) du i'm.

Auk Vn |)amma sildaleik ist, |;atei yus ni AvituJ) whaj^ro ist, yah uslauk mis augeagan. ona.

31 We witon s6))lice, daet God ne ge31 Witumuh ))an, )jatei Gu)) frawaurhtaim ni andhauseijj, ak yabai whas gu]?hyr]) synfulle, ac gif hwa is Gode gec )ren, and his willan wyrcj), done he blostreis ist, yah wilyan is tauyij), })amma hauseijj. gchyr|).

32 Ne gehyrde we nsefre on worulde, 32 Fram aiwa ni galiausij' was, j^atei ushikij) whas augona blindamma gabauranamma ; 33 Nih wesi sa fram Gu|'a, ni mahtcdi tauyan ni waiht. d;ot aenig ontyude d«s eagan de wuCre blind geboren ; 33 Ne mihte des nan )nng don, gif be mere of Gode.

34 Hig andswaredon, and cwsedon to him, Eall dii eart on synnum geboren, and dii Iserst us ?

And hig drifon bine 34 Andhofun, yah qe|)un du ininia, In frawaurhtim \>u gabaurans warst alls, yah ])U laiseis unsis?

Yah uswaurpun imma ut. ut.

35 Da se Hselend gehyrde, dset big byne drifon lit : da c\\£e\> he to him, da be bine gemitte, Gelyfst dii on Godes sunu 1

Hausida lesus, ])atei uswaurpun imma ut ; yah bigat ina, qajjuh du imma, pu gaulaubeis du sunau Gu|)S 1

36 Andhof yains, yah qaj), An whas ist, Frauya, ei galaubyau du imma '?

36 He andswarode, and cwse}), Hwylc is, Drihten, dajt ic on liiue gelyfe 1 37 Q*!'

\>^^ imma lesus. Yah gasawht 37 And se Haelend c\\x\> to him, Dii bine gesawe, and se de wid de sprycj), ina, yah saei rodeijj mij) })us, sa ist. se hit is.

38 Da cwajj) be, Drihten, ic gelyfe.

And he feoU nyder, and ge-eadmcdde

i|) is qa|mh, Galaubya, Frauya.

Yah inwait ina. byne.

39 Yah qaj) lesus, Du stauai, ik in ])amma fairwhau qam, ei ))ai unsaiwhand39 And se Haelend cwa'j) to him, Ic com on dysne middan-eard, to demenne, dtet da sccolon geseon, de ne geseo)), and beon blinde, da de gcsco)). ans, saiwhaina, yah jjai saiwhandans, bliiidai wairj'aina.

Yah hausidedun ))ize Fareisaie sumai |)ata, ))ai wisandans mi|) imma, yah qe|)un du imma, Ibai yah weis blindai siyum?

Dii dsct gehyrdon da Pharisci, de mid him wueron, da cwsedon hig to hym, Cwyst du synd we blinde?

41 Qaj) im lesus, 1]> blindai wcscij), ni 41 And se Hselend cwa^J) to him, Gif

IX. 26-41.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

26 Therfore thei seiden to him, What dide he to thee 1 how opeuyde he thin yseni 26 Then sayde they to him agayne.

What did he to the 1 howe opened he thyne eyes 1 27 He answeride to hem, I seide to 50U now, and ^e harden ; what wolen 50 eftsoone heere 1 wher and je wolen be maad his disciplis 'i

Therfore thei wariden^ him, and 27 He answered them, I tolde you yerwhyle, and ye did nott heare

; wherfore wolde ye heare ytt agayne ? wyll ye alsoo be hys disciples 1 28 Then rated they hym, and sayde, Thou arte hys disciple ; we are Moses seiden, Be thou his disciple ; we ben disciplis of Moyses. disciples.

29 We witen, for God spak to Moyses ; forsoth we witen no5t this, of whennis he is.

30 The like man answeride, and seide 29 We are sure, that God spake wyth Moses ; thys felowe we knowe not, from whence he ys.

30 The man answered, and sayde vnto them. This is a merveleous thynge, that ye wote nere whence he is, and yet hath he apenned myne eyes. to hem, Forsoth in this thing is wonderful, that 5e witen not of whennis he is, and he hath opened myn y5en.

31 We knowe wele ynought, that God heareth noo synners, but yf eny man be a worshipper of God, and do what his

Sothli we witen, for God heerith not synneris, but if ony man is worshiper of God, and doth his wills, hym he heerith.

Avill is, him heareth he.

32 Fro the world it is not herd, that ony man openyde the y3en of a blynd born man ; 33 No but this were of God, he my5te not do ony thing.

32 Sence the worlde began was it nott herde, that eny man openned the eyes off won that was borne blind ;

If this man were not of God, he coulde have done noo thynge.

34 They answered, and sayd vnto him, Thou arte altogedder borne in synne, and dost thou teach e vs 1 And they cast hym out.

Thei answeriden, and seiden to him. Thou art al boren in synnes, and techist thou vs 1 And thei castiden out him.

35 Jesus herde, that they had excommunicate him ; and as sone as he had founde hym, he sayd vnto hym, Doest thou beleve on the sonne of God 1 35 Jhesu herde, for thei han cast out him ; and whanne he hadde founden him, he seide to him, Bileuest thou in to the sone of God 1 36 He answered, and sayde. And who ys yt, Lorde, that I myght beleve on hym?

36 He answeride, and seide. Lord, who is he, that I bileue in to him 1 37 And Jhesu seide to him. And thou 37 And Jesus sayde vnto hym, Thou hast seyn him, and he it is, that spekith with thee. hast both sene hym, and he it is, that talketh with the.

38 And he seide, Lord, I bileue.

And he fallinge doun, worshipide him.

38 And he sayde, Lorde, I beleve.

And worshipped hym.

39 Jesus sayde, I am come vnto iudgement, into this worlde, that they which 39 Therfore Jhesu seide to him, I cam in to this world, in to dom, that thei se nott, myght se, anil they which se, myght be made blynde. that seen not, se, and thei that seen, be maad blynde.

40 And some off the Phavises, whych were wyth hym, herde these wordes, and sayde vnto hym, Are we then blynde ] 40 And summe of the Pharisees herden, that weren with him, and thei seiden to him, Wher and we ben blynde 1

Jesus sayde vnto them, Yf ye were

Jhesu seide to hem. If

weren

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

Ku habaidedei)) frawaurhtais ; i")) nu ge blinde waeron, naefde ge uane synne ; mi ge secga]), doet ge geseon, da;t is eowre syn. qi))ij), patei gasaiwham, eijjan frawaurlits izwara ])airh\visij).

Chap. X.

^i So}?, ic secge eow, se de ne gsejj set dam geate into sceapa Chap. X. i Amen, amen, qij?a "izwis, saei inn ni atcaggij) |?airli daur in gardan falde, ac styhj? elles ofei-, he is jjeof and lambe, ak steigij) alyaJ)ro, sah bliftus ist yah waidedya. sceajja.

2 Se de in-gsejj set dam geate, he is sceapa hyrde.

i\> sa inngaggands ))airh daur, hairdeis ist lambe.

3 Drene se geat-weard l^et in, and da sccap gehyraj) bis stefne, and be nem}> 3 pammub daurawards uslukijj, yab |50 lamba stibnai is bausyand, yab ]>o swehis figene sceap be naman, and Isct big sona lamba baitijj bi namin, yab ustiubijj lit.

4 And donne he his agene sceap Iset 4 Yah )>an Jjo swesona ustiuhi)?, faura im gaggiji, yab })0 lamba ina laistyaud ; unto kunnun stibna is. ut, he gsej) beforan him, and da sceap him fylia]) ; fordam de big gccnawaj) his stefne.

5 Ne fylia]) big unciidum, ac fleojj fram him ; fordam de big ne gecneowon uncudra stefne.

1\> frama))yana ni laistyand, ak ])liuband faura imma ; unte ni kunnun jnze frama}>yanc stibna.

6 Dis bigspell se Hselend him ssede big nyston hwiet he spnec to him.

6 po gayukon qa]j im lesus ; ij? yainai ni fro))un wba was |)atcl rodida du im.

7 panuh qa]j aftra du im lesus, Amen, amen, qij^a izwis, )jatei ik im daur jjize 7 Eft se Hselend cw£e)> to him, S6j), ic eow sccge, ic eom sceapa geat. lambe.

Ealle da de comon, waeron ])eofas and scea])an, ac da sceap big ne gehyrdon.

8 Allai swa managai swe qemun, j^lubos sind yah waidedyans, akei ni hausidedun im |)0 lamba.

9 Ic eom geat.

Swa bwylc swa J)urh me g'<s\>, byjj hill ; and ga-J) in, and ut, and fint la^se.

9 Ik im ))ata daur. pairb mik yabai whas inngaggij), ganisij?

; yab inngaggijj, yah utgaggij), yah winya bigiti}).

10 peof ne cym]?, buton dtet he stele, and sleji, and fordo ; ic com, to dam 10 piubs ni qimij), nibai ei stilai, yah ufsneij)ai, yah fraqistyai ; i]> ik qam, ei dset hig habbon lif, and habbou genoh.^ libain aigeina, yah managizo aigeina.

11 Ic eom g<'d hyrde ; g5d hyrde syl|)

Ik I'm hairdeis gods ; hairdeis sa goda saiwala seina lagyijj faur lamba. his lif for bis sceapum.

12 Se hyra, se de nis hyrde, and se de nab da sceap, donne he done wulf

ij> asneis, yab sac;, nist hairdeis, J)izei ni sind lamba, swcsa gasaiwhi}) wulf qimandan,yah bilcijji)) j^aim lambam, yab })liubil) ; yah sa wulfs frawilvvij) \>o, yah distahyi|) jjo lamba. gesyh]', donne fiyh)? he, and forlset da sceap ; and se wulf nimj>, and todrifj; da sceap.

Se hyra flyhjj, fordam de he bi|>

i\> sa asneis af))liuhi)), unte asneis

X. I-I3.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

blynde,

scliulclen not haue synnc ; but now

seyn, For we seen, ^oure synue dwellith. blynde, ye shulde have noo synne ; but nowe ye saye, We se, therfore youre synne remayneth.

Chap.

X. i Treuli, tveuli, I seie to Chap.

X. i Uerely, verely, I saj-e vnto you, whosoever entreth not in by the doi'e into the shepe folde, but clymeth vppe some other waye, he is a thefe and a robber.

5011, he that cometh not in by the dore in to the fold of the scheep, but sti3eth vp by anothei' weye, is nyjt thef and day thef.

2 He thatt goeth in by the dore, is the shepheerde of the shepe.

2 Forsothe he that entrith by the dore, is the schepherde of the scheep.

3 To this the porter openeth, and the scheep heeven his vois, and he clepith 3 To this man the porter openneth the dore, and the shepe heare hys voyce, and he calleth hys awne shepe by name, and Jeadeth them out. his owne scheep by name, and ledith out hem.

4 And whanne he hath sent out his owne scheep, he goth bifore hem, and the scheep suwen him ; for thei knowen 4 And when he hath sent forthe hys awne shepe, he goeth before them, and the shepe folowe hym ; for they knowe hys voyce. his vois.

5 A straunger they will nott folowe, butt wyll flye from hym ; for they knowe nott the voyce of sti-aungers.

5 Sothli thei suwen not an alien, but fleen fro him ; for thei han not knowen tlie voys of alyens.

6 Jhesu seide to hem this prouerbe 6 This manner of sayinge spake Jesus vnto them ; and they vnderstode nott what thynges they were whych he spake vnto them. forsoth thei knewen not what he spak to hem.

7 Therfore Jhesu seide to hem eftsoone, 7 Then sayde Jesus vnto them agayne, Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, thatt I am the dore of the shepe.

Treuli, treuli, I seie to 50U, for I am the dore of the scheep, 8 All even as many as cam before me, are theves and robbers, but the shepe did not heare them.

Alle how manye euere camen, ben ny5t theues and day theues, but the scheep herden not hem.

9 I am the dore.

If ony man schal

I am the dore.

By me yf eny man enter in, he shalbe safe ; and shall goo entre by me, he schal be saued ; and he schal go yn, and schal go out, and he schal fynde lesewis. in, and out, and fynde pasture.

10 A ni3t theef cometh not, no but 10 The thefe commeth not, but for to that he stele, and sle, and leese ; I cam, steale, and kyll, and destroye ; I cam, that they myght have lyfe, and have yt more aboundantly. that thei haue lyf, and haue more plenteuously.

Ill am a goode shepheerd ; a goode shepheerd geveth his lyfe for his shepe.

I am a good schepherde ; a good schepherde jyueth his soulet for his scheep.

12 An heyi-ed servaunt, which is not the .shepheerd, nether the shepe are his awne, seith the wolfe commynge, and leveth the shepe, and flyeth ; and the wolfe catcheth, and scattereth the shepe.

12 Forsoth a marchaunt,^ and that is not schepherde, whos ben not the scheep his owne, seeth a wolf comynge, and he leeuetht the scheep, and fleeth ; and the wolf rauyschith, and disparplitht the scheep.

13 The heyred servaunt flyeth, be cause 13 Forsoth the marchaunt fleeth, for

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

ahj'rod, and him ne gebyra]) to dam sceapum.

1st, yah ni kar-ist ina ))ize lambc.

14 Ic eom god hyrde, and ic gecniiwe mine sceap, and hig gecnuwaj) me.

14 Ik iiu hairdeis sa goda, yali kanu meina, yah kunnun mik po meina.

15 Swa mm feeder can me, ic can minne fseder ; [and ic sylle min agen 15 Swaswe kanii mik atta, j^ah ik kann attan ; yah saiwala meina lagya faur ))0 lif for minum sceapum].''' laiuba.

16 And ic hffibbe octre sceap, da ne S3nd of disse lieordc, and hit gebyraj) 16 Yah an|^ara lamba aih, ]?oei ni sind \>\s awistris, yali \)0 skal briggan, yah da>t ic laede da, and hig gehyra|) mine stibnos meinaizos hausyand ; yah wairjjand ain a\ve})i aius hairdeis. stefne ; and hyt by)) an heord and an hyrde.

Fordam feeder me \uh]>, fordam de

T)uh))e atta mik friyoj), unte ik ic sylle mine sawle, and hig eft nime. lagya saiwala meina, ei aftra nimau jio.

18 Ne nim)) hig nan man set me, ac 18 Ni whashun nimi}) Jjo af [mis, akei Isete hig fram me sylfum.

Ic hajbbe anwald mine sawle to alsetanne, and ik lagya Jjo af]^ mis silbin.

Waldufni haba aflagyan j^o, yah waldufni haba aftra niman |)0. po anabusn nam at ic hoebbe anweald hig eft to nimanne.

Dis bebod ic nam set minum fseder. attin meinamnia.

Eft wses unge))W8ernes geworden bctwyx dam ludeum for dysura sprsecum.

paunh missaqiss aftra warj> mijj ludaium in })ize waurde.

20 Manega hira cwsedon, Deofol is on

Qejjunuh managai ize, Unhuljjon him, and he wet ; hwi hlyste ge him 1 habai)), yah dwalmo)) ; wha ]jamma hausei\>1

Sume cwEcdon, Ne synd na dis 21 Sumaih qel'un, po wamxla ni sind unhuljjon habandins.

Ibai mag unhul|io bliudaim augona uslukan ?

Avodes mannes word.

Cwyst dii mre-g wod man bliudra manna eagan ontynanf 22 Da wserontempl-halgunga on Hieru-

Warjj Jjan inniuyij^a in lairusaulwmai, yah wiutrus was. salem, and hit wa^s winter.

23 And se Ilselcnd code on dam temple, on Salomones portice.

Yah wharboda lesus in alh, in iibizwai Saulaumonis.

24 panuh birunnuu ina ludaieis, yah 24 Da best5don da ludeas hyne utan, and cwccdon to him, Hii lange gselst du qe|)un du imma, Und wha saiwala unsure lif ? scge us opeulice, hwa^der du ara hahis 1 yabai \>n siyais Christus, qi|> unsis andaugiba.

Crist sy.

Se Hselend him andswarodc and 25 Andhof lesus, Qa}> izwis, yah ni cwsej), Ic spcce to eow, and ge ne gegalaubeijj ; waurstwa J)oei ik tauya in namin attina meinis, \)0 weitwodyand bi mik. lyfaj) ; da weorc de ic wyrce on mines fteder naman, da cydajj gewitnesse be mc.

26 Ac ge ne gelyfa]?, fordam de ge 26 Akei yus ni galaubei)>, unte ni siyu}) lambe meinaize, swaswe qa)j izwis. ne synd of minum sceapum ....

27 Lamba meina stibnai meinai hausyand, yah ik kunn jjo, yah laistyand mik.

Mine sceap gehyraj) mine stefne, and ic gecnawe big, and hig folgiaj) me.

28 And ic him sylle ece lif, and hig 28 Yah ik libain aiweinon giba im, yah ni fraqistnand aiw, yah ni frawilwi}> ne forwurdaj) nsefre, and ne nim}) hig

X. 14-28.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

he is a marchaunt, and it perteyneth not to him of the scheep. he is an heyred servaunt, and careth not for the shepe.

I am a good scliepherde, and I knowe my scheep, and my scheep knowen me.

I am that goode shepheerd, and knowe my shepe, and am knowen of myne.

As my fadir hath knowun me, and I knowe the fadir ; and I putte my lyf

As my father knoweth me, even soo knowe I my father ; and I geve my sylfe for my scheep. for my shejie.

And I haue othere scheep, that ben not of this folde, and it bihoueth me 16 And other shepe I have, which are not off this folde, them also must I bringe, and they shall heare my voyce and there shalbe won flocke and won shepheerde. for to leede hem to, and thei schulen heere my vois ; and it schal be maad o fold and o schepherde.

17 Therfore doth my father love me, be cause I put my lyfe from me, that 17 Therfove the fadir loueth me, for I putte my soule, that eftsoone I take it.

I myght take it agayne.

18 No man takith it fro me, but I putte it fro my silf.

I haue power for iS'No man taketh it from me, butt I put ytt away off my sylfe.

I have power to putte it, and I haue power for to take to put it from me, and power I have to take it agayne.

Thys commaundment have I receaved of my father. it eftsoone.

This maundement I haue take of my fadir, 19 And so dissencioun was maad among the Jewis for thes wordis.

Agayne there was dissencion amonge the lewes for these sayinges.

20 Forsoth man3^e of hem seiden, He hath a deuel, and maddith ;• what heeren 20 And many of them sayd, He hath the devyll, and is madde ; why heare ye hym?

56 him ?

Othere men seiden, Thes wordis beth not of a Tnan liauynge a fend.

Wher a deuel may opene the yjen of blynde men %

Other sayde, These are nott the wordes off hym that hath the devyll.

Can the devyll open the eyes off the blynde

22 Hit was at Jerusalem the feaste of the dedicacion, and itt was wynter, 22 Forsothe newe feestis of halwing of t1ie temple ben maad in Jerusalem, and it was wyntir.

23 And Jesus walked ... in Solomons 23 And Jhesu walkide in the temple, in the porche of Salomon. hall.

24 Then cam the lewes rounde aboute hym, and sayde vnto hym, Howe longe 24 Tlierfore Jewi« enyyrowneden him, and seiden to him, Hou longe dost thou a wey oure soule 1 if thou ert Crist, seie dost thou make vs doute 1 yff thou be Chryst, tell vs playnly. to vs opynly.

25 Jhesu answeride to hem, I speke to 25 Jesus answered them, I tolde you, and ye beleve nott ; the workes that I do in my fathers name, beare witnes off me.

50U, and 56 bileuen not ; the workis that I do in the name of my fadir, thes beren witnessing of me.

26 But and 5e bileuen not, for 3e ben 26 Butt ye beleve not, because ye are not of my shepe, as I sayde vnto you. not of my scheep 27 My shepe heare my voyce, and I knowe them, and they folowe me.

27 My scheepe heeren my vois, and I knowe hem, and thei suen me.

28 And I geve vnto them eternall lyfe, and they shall never perisshe, nether 28 And I 5yue to hem euerelasting lyf, and thei schulen not perische in to with

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360. nan man of mTnre handa. whastun j)0 us hanclau meinai.

Dset de min fa?der mc seakle, is 29 Atta meins ))atci fragaf mis, maizo allaim ist ; yah ni aiw ainslum mag nicCiTe donne eenig oder )>ing ; and ne moeg hit nan man niman of mines feeder handa. frawilwan ]>o us handau attins meinis.

30 Ic and feeder synd an.

30 Ik yah atta meins ain siyu.

31 Da ludeas namon stanas, diet big woklon hyne torfian.

31 Nemun aftra stainans ])ai ludaieis, ei waurpeina ana ina.

Andhof im lesus, Managa goda waurstwa ataugida izwis us attin meinamma, in wharyis ])ize waurstwe stainei}) mik 1

Se Ilselend him andswarode and cwtef), Manega gode weorc ic eow seteowde be minum freder, for hwylcum dsera weorca wylle go me ha^nan 1 33 Da ludeas him andswaredon and 33 Andhofun imma )>ai ludaieis, In cwsedon, Ne ha^ne we de for godum godis waurstwis ni stainyam )?uk, ak in Avayamereins, yah j^atei \>u, manna wisweorce, ac for dinre bysmer-specce, and fordam de du cart man, and wyrcst de ands, tauyis ])uk silban du Gujja. to Gode.

34 Andhof im lesus, Niu ist gamelij)

Se Hselend him andswarode and cw0e|j, Hu nys hit awriten on eowre x, in witoda izwaramma, Ik qa}), Guda Dset ic ssede, Gc synd godas 1 siyujj 1 35 Gif he da tealde godas, de Godcs 35 Yabai yainans qaj) guda, du j^aimei waurd Gu})S war)', yah ni maht ist gaspsec to wpes geworden, and deet hillige gewrit ne mseg beon awend, tairan J>ata gamelido, 36 De faeder gehtilgodc, and scnde on middan-eard, ge secga)), Dajt dii bysmer

36 panei atta gaweihaida, yah insandida in jjana fairwhu, yus qil^ij), patei wayameryau, unte qa)), Sunus Gujjs im 1 spycst, fordam ic ssede, Ic eom Godes sunu 1 37 Niba tauyau waurstwa attins meinis, 37 Gif ic ne wyrce mines fa^der weorc, ne gelyfajj me ni galaubeij) mis ;

1)) yabai tauyau, niba mis galaub-

Gif ic wyrce mhies feeder weorc, and gif ge me nellaj) gelyfan, gelyfa]) dam wcorcum ; dait ge oncnawon and yaij), |)aim waurstwam galaubyaij) ; ei ufkimnaij) yah galaubyai]?, jjatei in mis gelyfon, dajt fajder ys on me, and ic on atta, yah ik in imma. fajdcr.

39 Hig smeadon witodlice ymbe da?t

Sokidedun ina aftra gafahan, yah usTddya us handum ize. l>ig woldon hine gefon, and he code lit fram him.

40 And he for eft ofcr lordanen, to 40 Yah galaij) aftra ufar laurdanu, in da;re stowe dc lohannes wa'S and serest on fullode, and he wunode doer.

J)ana stad jjarei was Johannes frumist daupyands, yah saUda yainar.

41 And manega comon to him, and cwsedon, Witodlice ne worhte lohannes nan tacn ; ealle da ))ing de lohannes 41 Yah managai qemun at imma, yah qe|)un, patei lohannes gatawida taikne ni ainohun ; ij) allata ))atei qa]> lohannes ssede be dyssum, waeron sojje. bi })ana, sunya was.

42 And manega gelyfdon on hyne.

42 Yah galaubidedun managai du imma yainar.

Chap.

XI.

^i WitodHce sum seoc Chap. XI. i Wasuh jian sums siuks,

TYNDALE, 1526.

X. 29-XI.

I.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

shall eny man plucke them out off my honde. outen ende, and ony man schal not rauysche hem of myn bond.

29 Tliat thing that my fadir 5af to me, 29 My father wich gave them me, is greatter then all men ; and no man is is more tlian alle ; therfore no man may rauysche fro my fadris hond. able to take them out off my fathers honde.

30 And I and my father are one.

30 I and the fadir ben o thing.

31 Then the lewes agayne toke vppe

Jewis token vp stoones, for to stoone hym to the deeth. stones, to stone hym with all.

32 Jesus answered them. Many goode workes have I shewed you from my

Jhesu answeride to hem, I haue scliewid to 50U manye goode werkis of my fadir, for which werk of hem stoonen father, for which off them wyll ye stone

5e me 1 me ?

33 The lewes answered hym, sayinge.

For thy goode workes sake we stone the 33 The Jewis answeriden to him, "We stoonen not thee of good work, but of blasjAemye, and for thou, sithen thou not, but for thy blasjihemy, and be cause that thou, beinge a man, makest thy silfe God. art a man, makist thi silf God.

34 Jhesu answeride to hem, Wher it is not writun in joure lawe, For I seide, 5e ben goddis ?

Jesus answered them, Is it not written in youre lawe, I have sayde, Ye are goddes ?

35 If he seide hem goddis, to whiche the word of God is maad, and the scrip35 Yf he called them goddes, vnto whom the worde of God was spoken, and the scripture can nott be broken, ture, which the fadir halwide, and sente in to the workl, may not be vndon, 36 Saye ye then to hym, whom the 36 And 5e seyn, for I blaspheme, for I seide, I am Goddis sone ? father hath sanctified, and sent into the worlde.

Thou blasphemest, because I sayd, I am the sonne of God % 37 Yf I do not the workes off my 37 If I do not the workis of my fadir, father, beleve me not nyle 3e bileue to me ; 38 Sothli if I do, thou5 50 wolen not

Butt .

. though ye beleue not me, yett beleve the workes ; that ye maye knowe and beleve, that the father bileue to me, bileue ^e to the workis ; that 36 knowe and bileue, for the fadir is in me, and I in hym. is in me, and I in the fadir.

39 Agayne they went aboute to take hym, but he escaped out of their hondes.

39 Therfore thei sou^ten for to take him, and he wente out of her hondis.

40 And he wente eftsoone oner Jordan, 40 And went awaye agayne beyonde Jordan, into the place where Jhon bein to thfit place where John was first fore had baptised, and there aboode. baptisinge, and he dwelte there.

41 And many resorted vnto hym, and 41 And manye cameu to him, and seiden, Forsoth John dide no signe ;* sayd, Jhon did no miracle ; butt all thynges that Jhon spake of this man, forsothe alle thingis what euere John seide of this, weren sothe.

42 And many bileueden in to him. are true.

42 And there many beleved on hym.

CiiAP.

XI.

I A certayne man was Chap. XI. i Forsothe ther was sum

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

man wses, genemned Lazarus of Bethania, Lazarus af Bejjanias, us haimai Marylns yah Marjjins, swistrs izos. of Marian ceastre and of Marthan, his swustra.

Hit W0es seo Maria, de smyrede Drihten mid daere sealfe, and drigde

Wasuli ))an Marya, soei salboda Frauyan balsana, yah biswarb fotuns his fet mid byre loccum, Lazarus hyre is skufta seinamma, J^izozei brojiar Lazbrocter wees ge-yfelod. arus siuks Avas.

His swustra sendon to him, and cwaedon, Drihten, nu ! is seoc, se de dii 3 Insandidedun ]?an |)0S swistryus is du imma, qijiandeius, Frauya, sai ! Jjauei friyos, siuks ist. lufast.

4 Da se Hselend dset geliyrde, da cw.tJ> he to him, Nys deos untruinnys na for

I[) is gahausyands qa]), So siukei nist du daujjau, ak in hauheinais Gu])S, ei hauhyaidau sunus Guj)S jjairh J)ata. dea])e, ac for Godes wuldre, daet Godes sunu sig gewukh'od ];urh hyne.

Friyoduh )>au lesus Marjjan, yah

SoJ^lice se Hselend lufode Marthan, and hyre swustor Marian, and Lazarum hyra broder. swistar izos, yah Lazaru.

6 Swe hausida, jjatei siuks was, panuh 6 WitodHce he wass twegen dagas on ])an salida in ])ammei was stada twans dsere sylfan stowe, da he gehyrde, dset he seoc wses. dagaiis.

7 ^fter dyssum he cwaj)) to his leorningcnihtum, Uton faran eft to ludea lande.

7 pajjroh ])an afar jjata qaj? du siponyam, Gaggam in ludaian aftra.

8 Qej)un du imma })ai siponyos, Rab8 His leorning-cnihtas cweedon to him, Lareow, mi da ludeas sohton de doet hig woklon de hajuan, and wylt du eft faran dyder ] bei, nu sokidedun Jjuk afwairpan staiiiam ludaieis, yah aftra gaggis yaind 1

Se Hselend him andswarode and 9 Andhof lesus, Niu twalif sind wheilos cwa3]j, Hu ue synd twelf tida da^s dseges 1

Gif hwa gee dagis

Yabai wlias gaggij) in dag, ni J) on djeg, ne set-spyrnj) he, fordam he gesyh)> dyses middan-eardes gastiggqi)), uute liuhajj ])is fairwhaus gasaiwhi]). leoht.

A})|7an yabai whas gaggi{> in naht, 10 Gif he gscj) on niht, he set-spyrnj), fordam de diet leoht nis on hyre. gastiggqi]), unte liuhad nist in imma.

11 po qa|5, yah afar \>ata, qijnl' du im, Lazarus, friyonds unsar, gasaizlep, akci gaggam ei uswakyau iua.

11 Das ))ing he cwa?)), and syddan he cwre]' to liim, Lazarus, lire freond, slsep]', ac ic wylle gan and awreccan hyne of slsepe.

panuh qe))un )}ai siponyos is, Frauya, yabai slepi|), liails wair})i|j.

His leorning-cnihtas cwsedon, Drihten, gif he slscpj), he byj) hal.

13 Se Hselend hit c\va»|) be his dca)ie ; hi weiidon so|jlice, du;t he hyt saede be swefues slsepe.

Qa|nih |)an lesus bi daulm is ; 'ip yainai hugidedun, J)atei is bi slop qcj)i.

14 Da cwae)) se Hselend openlice to him, Lazarus ys dead ; 15 And ic eom blijjc for eowrum j^ingum, daet ge gelyfon, fordam ic nses dara

14 panuh jjan qa)j du i'm lesus swikun))aba, Lazarus gaswalt 15 Yah fagino in izwara, ei galaubyai[), unte ni was yainar; akei gaggam <Ui imma. ac uton giln to him.

16 Da cwaj}) Thomas to hys geferum, Uton gfiu, and sweltan mid him.

panuh qajj pomas, saei haitada Didimus, |)aim gahhiibam seinaim, Gaggam yah weis, ei gaswiltaima mij) imma.

XL 2-1 6.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

sicke, named Lazarus of Bethania, the toune off Mary, and her sister Martha. syk man, Lazarus of Bethanye, of tlie castel of Mary aud Martha, his sistris.

2 Forsoth Mary it was, which anoyntide the Lord with oynement, and wipte his

It was that Mary, which annoynted Jesus with oyntment, and wept his fete with her heere, whose brother Lazarus was sicke. feet with hir heeris, whos brother Lazarus was syk.

3 And his sister sent vnto hym, say-

Therfore his sistris senten to him, seyinge, Lord, lo ! he whom thou louest, inge, Lorde, behold ! he whom thou is syk. lovest, is sicke.

4 When Jesus that herde he sayd. This 4 Foi'soth Jhesu heeringe seide to hem.

This sicknesse is not to the deeth, but infirmite is not vnto deth, but for the laude of God, that the sonne off God myght be praysed by the reason of it. for the glorie of God, that Goddis sone be glorified bi it.

5 Sothli Jhesu louede. Martha, and hir 5 Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. sistir Marye, and Lazarus.

6 Therfore as Jhesu herde, for he was 6 After he herde, thatt he was sicke, then aboode he two dayes still in the same place where he was. syk, thanne sothli he dwellide in the same place tweye dayes.

7 Then after that sayd he to his dis7 Therof aftir thes thingis he seide to his disciplis, Go we eft in to Judee. ciples. Let vs goo into lewry agayne.

8 Disciplis seyen to him, Eaby,^ now 8 His disciples sayde vnto hym, Master, tlie lewes lately sought meanes to stone the Jewis sou^ten for to stoone thee, and eft thou gost thidur 1 the, and wilt thou goo thither agayne 1 • 9 Jesus answered. Are there not twelve houres in the daye 1 Yf a man walke 9 Jhesu answeride, Wlier ther ben not twelue ouris of the day 1 If ony man in the daye, he stombleth not, because he seith the light of this Avorlde. schal wandi'e in the day, he hirtith not, for he seeth the li3t of this world.

10 Yf a man walke in the nyght, he stombleth, be cause there is no light in hym.

Sothli if he schal wandre in the ny3t, he hirtith, for li3t is not in him.

He seith thes thingis, and aftir thes

This sayd he, and after that he sayde vnto them, Oure frende Lazarus thingis he seith to hem, Lazarus, oure slepeth, but I goo to wake hym outt of frend, slepith, but I go for to reyse him slepe. fro slepe.

12 Then sayde his disciples, Lorde, iff he slepe, then shall he do wele ynough.

12 Therfore his disciplis seiden, Lord, if he slepith, he schal be saf.

Forsothe Jhesu hadde seid of his 13 Jesus spake of his deeth ; but they thought, that he had spoken of the deeth ; but thei gessiden, that he seide naturall slepe. of the slepinge of sleep.

T 4 Thanne therfore Jhesu seide to hem 14 Then sayde Jesus vnto them playnly, Lazarus is deed opynli, Lazarus is deed ; 15 And I am gladde for youre sakes, 15 And I enioye for 50U, that

beleue, for I was not there ; but go we that I was not there, be cause ye maye beleve ; neverthelesse let vs goo vnto hym. to him.

16 Then sayde Thomas, which is called Didimus, vnto the disciples. Let vs also 16 Therfore Thomas, that is seid Didymus, seide to euen disciplis, And go we, goo, that we maye deye with him. that we deye with him.

GOTHIC, 360.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John 17 Qimands Jian lesus, bigat ina yu17 Da for se Hsclend, and gemette Jjan fidwor dagaus habaudau in hlaiwa. djet he wtes for))-faren, and for feower drtgum bebyrged.

Wasuli pan Be|>anla newlia lairusauhvmiam, swaswe ana spaurdira fimftaihunim.

Bethania ys gehende Hierusalem, ofer fyftyue furlang.

19 Yah managai ludaie gaqemun bi Marjian yah Maryan, ei gal)rafstidedeina iyos bi })ana brojjar izo.

Manega dara ludea comon to Marthan and to Marian, dajt big woldon hi frefrian for hyra broctor ))ingum.

IJ) Mar]>a sunsei hausida, ]jatei lesus qimijj, wijjrakldya ina ; i]j Marya in garda sat.

20 Da Martha geliyrde, dset se Haelend com, eta arn lieo ongean hyne ; and Maria sset aet ham.

panuh qaj) Mar})a du lesua, Frauya,

Da cwitJ) Martha to dam Hselende, ijj weseis her, ni })au gadaujnaodedi bro];Driliten, gif du wsere her, neere miu br5dor dead. ar meins.

22 Akei yah nu wait, ei jiiswhah Jjei bidyis Gu|), gibi]> jjus Gu|).

22 And eac ic wut nu dii, dset God de syl}), swa hwset swa du hyne bitst.

Qajj izai lesus, Usstandi]? bro})ar 23 Da cwse]) se Hselend to hyre. Din brodor arist.

))eins.

QaJ) du imma Mar])a, Wait, jjatei usstandij) in usstassai in Jjamma spedistin daga.

24 And Martha cw?e|) to him, Ic wat, da3t he arist on dam ytemestan dsege.

25 Qa)) ]jan lesus, Ik im so usstass yah libains ; saei galaubeijj du mis, j^auh gaba-dau^ni|),^ libaid

25 And se Hselend cwaej) to hyre, Ic eom seryst and lif ; sc de gelyfj) on me, deah he dead sy, he leofajj 26 Yah whazuh saei libaij), yah ga26 And ne swylt nan dara, de leofajj, and gelyfjj on me.

Gelyfst du dyses 1 laubeij) du mis, ni gadau|)ni|) aiw, Galaubeis j^ata 1 ^ 27 QaJ) imma, Yai, Frauya, ik galaubida,

})atei pu is Christus, sunus Gu])S, sa in J)ana fairwhu qimanda.

27 Heo cwse)) to him, Witodlice, Driliten, ic gelyfe, dset du eart Crist, Codes sunu, de on middan-eard come.

^ 28 Yah Jjata qifjandei, galai)j, yah wopida Maryan, swistar seina, )>iubyo, qijjand28 And da heo das })ing ssede, heo eode, and clypode, d'gollice, Marian, hyre swustor, dus cwedende, Iler is ure lareow, and clypa}) de.

29 Da heo dset geliyrde, heo aras rade, and com to him. ei, Laisareis qam, yah haitij) \>uk.

J]) yaina, sunsei liausida, urrais spi-auto, yali iddya du imma.

Ni[)-J}an nauhj)anuh qam lesus in weihsa, ak was iiauh})anuh in jjamma stada, Jjavei gamotida imma Mai-jja.

30 Da gyt ne com se Hselend binnan da ceastre, ac wses da gyt on diere stdwe, dan- ]\Iartlia him ongean com.

Da ludeas de wtcron mid hyre on 31 ludaieis Jjan ]>a[ wisandans mi}) izai in garda, )>rafstyandans iya, gasaivvhandhiise, and hi frefrodon, da big gesawon, ans Maryan, ))atei sprauto ussto|>, yah usiddya, iddyedunuh afar izai, qi];andans, patei gaggi|> du hlaiwa, ei greitai yainar. da)t Maria aras, and mid ofeste ut-eode hig, fyligdon hyre, dus cwedende, Heo gsejj to his byrgene, dset heo wepe dara.

...32

Ij) Marya, sunsei qam jjarei was Icsus, gasaiwliandei ina draus imma du fotum, qijiandci du imma, Frauya, i]) 32 Da Maria com dar se Hselend wses, and . heo hine geseah, heo fcoU to bis fotum, and cwte}) to him Drihtcn, gif

XL 17-33.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, ir-,26.

Ill 17 And so Jliesu cam, and fond him hauynge now foure dayes in the graue.

Then went Jesus, and founde that he had lyne in his grave foure dayes alredy.

18 Sothli Bethanye was bisydis Jeru18 Bethani was neye vnto Jerusalem, aboute .xv. furlonges of. salem, as fiftene furlongis.

19 And many of the lewes cam to Martha and Mary, to conforte them over 19 Forsothe manye of Jewis camen to Mai-ie and Martha, for to comfoi'te hem of her brother. their brother.

20 Therfore as Martha herde, for Jhesu cam, she renneth to him ; Marie forsothe sat at hom, 20 Martha as sone as she herde, that Jesus was commynge, went and met hym ; Mary sate stille at home.

Then sayde Martha vnto Jesus, Lorde, yff thou haddest bene her, my brother had not bene deed.

Therfore Martha seide to Jhesu, Lord, if thou haddist be here, my brother hadde not be deed.

But and now I woot, that what euere thiiigis thou schalt axe of God, God schal 3yue to thee.

But neverthelesse I knowe, that whatsoever thou axest of God, God will geve it the.

23 Jesus sayde vnto her. Thy brother

Jhesus seith to hir, Thi brother schal ryse a5en.

24 Martha seith to him, I woot, for he shall ryse agayne.

24 Martha sayde vnto hym, I knowe wele, he shall ryse agayne in the resurschal ryse a3en in the a3enrysing in the reccion att the last daye. laste day.

25 Jhesu seith to hir, I am a3enrisyng and lyf ; he that bileueth in me, jhe, if he schal be deed, schal lyue ;

Jesus sayde vnto her, I am the resurreccion and lyfe ; whosoever belevetli on me, ye, though he were deed, yet shall he lyve ; 26 And whosoever liveth, and beleveth on me, shall never deye.

Belevest thou 26 And ech that lyueth, and bileueth in me, schal not deie with outen ende.

Bileuyst thou this thing 1 this?

27 She sayde vnto hym. Ye, Lorde, I

kShe seith to him, Forsothe,''' Lord, beleve, thatt thou arte Christ, the sonne I haue bileuyd, for thou art Crist, the sone of quyk God, that hast come in to off God, which shall come in to the worlde. this world.

28 And whanne she hadde seide this 28 And as sone as she soo had sayde, she went her waye, and called her sister, thing, she wente, and clepide Marie, hir secretly, sayinge. The master is come, and calleth for the. sistir, in silence,''' seyinge. The maistir Cometh, and clepith thee.

She, as she herde, roos anon, and cam to him.

She, as sone as she herde thatt, arose quickly, and cam vnto hym.

30 Jesus was not yet come into the 30 Sothli Jhesu cam not 5it in to the toune, but was in the place, where Martha mett hym. castel, but he was jit in that place, wher

Martha hadde comen ajens him.

The lewes then which were with 31 Therfore the Jewis that weren with her in the housse, and comforted her, when they sawe Mary, that she rose vppe hastely, and went out, folowed her, hir in the hous, and comfortiden hir, whanne thei sijen Marie, for soone slie roos, and wente out, sueden hir, seyinge.

For she goth to the graue, for to wepe sayng.

She goeth vnto the grave, to wepe there. there.

32 Then when Mary was come where 32 Forsothe Marie, whanne she hadde seyn wher Jhesu was, seynge him felde Jesus was, and sawe hym, she fell doune at his fete, sayinge vnto hym, Lorde, if to his feet, and seide to him, Lord, if

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

Ca wsere her, uaere min brodor dead. weiseis her, ni jjauh gaswulti meins brojjar.

Da se Heelend geseah c}a?t heo weop, and daet da ludeas weopon de mid hyi'e comon, he geon rode on hys

panuli lesus sunsei gasawli iya greitandein, yah ludaiuus j^aiei qemun niij) izai gvetandans, inrauhtida ahmiu, yah inwagida sik silban, gaste, and gedrefde hyne S3 It'ne, 34 And cwaj)>, Hwar lede ge hine ?

Hig cwsedon to him, Di'ihten, ga and 34 Yah qaj>, Whar lagidedun Tna^ QeJjun du imma, Frauya, hiri yah saiwh. geseoh.

35 And se Hselend weop.

36 And da ludeas cwsedon, Loca nil hu he hyne lufode.

35 Yah tagrida lesus.

paruh qejiun j)ai ludaieis, Sai ! whaiwa frioda ina.

37 Sume hi cwsedon, Ne mihte des, de ontynde blindes eagan, don eac daet des

Sumai j'an ize qe|)un, Niu mahta sa, izei uslauk augona })amma blindiu, nsere dead ? gatauyan el yah sa ni gadau|>nodedi 1

Eft se Hselend geomrode on him 38 patiuh iiesus aftra inrauhtijjs 'in sis silbin, gaggil? du jjamma hlaiwa.

Wasuh sylfum, and com to dtere byrgene.

Hit pan huluudi, yah staina ufarlagida was woes an scrsef, and dar wees an stan onuppan geled. ufaro.

39 And se Hselend cwa?]), D6j> aweg done stiiu.

Da. cwaj}) Martha to him, 39 Qa{) iiesus, AfnimiJ) j^ana stahi.

Qaj? du inuna swistar fis daujnns, ]\Iar[)a, Frauya, yu fuls ist, fidurdogs auk ist. dies swustor de dar dead wses, Drihtcn, nu he stinc]>, he wses for feower dagum dead.

40 Se Hselend cwa;]) to hyre", Hu ne

Qa|) 'izai lesus, Niu qa]) |)us, l^atei ssede ic de, dajt dil gesyhst Godes wuldor, yabai galaubeis, gasaiwhis wuljiu GuJjs 1 gif du gelyfst ?

41 Da dydon hig aweg done stan.

41 Ushofun ))an ))ana stain J^arei was.

Se Hselend ahof his eagan up, and 1]> lesus uzulihof augona iup, yah qa)^, cw0e)).

Feeder, ic d5 Jjaucas de, fordam du gehyrdest me Atta, awiliudo ]>ua, unte andhausides 42 Ic wat, dset du me symle gehyrst, ac 42 Yah jjan "ik wissa, ))atei sinteino mis andhauseis, akel in manageins )iizos ic cwsejj, for dam folce de her ymbutan stent, da^t hi gclyfon, diet dii me asendbistandandeins, qa]>, ei gakvubyaina, J^atei

\)U mik insandides. est.

43 Da he diis ]>'mg sscde, he clypodc myceh-e stefne, Lazarus, ga ut.

43 Yah l^ata qi[>ands, stibnai mikilai hropida, Lazaru, hiri ut.

44 And s5na stop for)), se de dead 44 Yah urrann sa dauj^a, gabundans handuns yah fotuns faskyam, .... yah wUts is auralya bibundans. wies, gebiinden handum and fotum, .

.... and hys neb wajs mid swat-h'ne gebunden.

Da cwsej) se Hselend to him, Unbindaj) hine, and IsetaJ) gan.

Qa)) du im lesus, Andbindi)) 'ina, yah Ictijj gaggan.

45 Manega dara ludea de comon to Marian, and gesawon da j^ing de he 45 pauuh managai jjize Yudaiei j^ai qimandans at Maryin, yah saiwhandans dyde, gelyfdon on hine.

)>atei gatawida, galaubidedun ininia.

46 Hi sume foron to dam Phariseon,

Sumai))-))an "ize gali})un du Farci-

XL 33-46.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE,i526.

tliou haddist be here, my brother hadde uot be deed. thou haddest bene here, my brother had not bene deed.

33 When Jesus sawe her wepe, and the lewes also wepe whych cam with her, he groned in his spret, and vexed hym silfe, 33 Therfore as Jhesu 313 hir wepynge, and tlie Jewis that weren with hir wepinge, he made noyse in spirit, and troubhde him silf, 34 And seide, Wher han ^e putt hira ?

Thei seyen to him, Lord, come and se.

34 And sayde. Where have ye layed hym?

They sayde vnto hym, Lorde, come and se.

35 And Jhesu wepte.

36 Therfore the Jewis seiden, Lo ! hou he louede him.

35 And Jesus wept.

36 Then sayde the lewes, Beholde ! howe he loved hym.

Forsothe summe of hem seiden, Wher this man that openyd the y5en of the born blynde, mi5te not make that and this deiede not ?

37 Some off them sayde, Coulde not he which openned the eyes of the blynde, have made also that this man shulde not have deyed 1 38 Therfore Jhesu eft makynge noyse 38 Jesus agayne gronynge in hym silfe, cam to the grave.

It was a cave, and a stone layde on it. in him silf, cam to the graue.

Forsothe ther was a denne, and a stoon was put theron.

Jhesu seith.

Take

a wey the 39 Jesus sayd, Take ye awaye the stone; Martha, the sister of hym that was deed, sayde vnto him, Lorde, by this tyme he stenketh, for he had bene deed foure stoon.

Martha, the sistir of him that was deed, seith to him, Lord, he stynkith now, sothli he is of foure dayes. dayes.

40 Jhesus seith to hir, Wher I haue not seid to thee, for if thou schalt bi-

Jesus sayde vnto her, Sayde I not vnto the, that if thou diddest beleve, thou shuldest se the glory of God 1 leue, thou schalt se the glorie of God 1:

Therfore thei tooken a wey the 41 Then they toke awaye the stone from the place where the deed was layde. stoon Forsothe the y5en reysid vpward, Jhesu seide, Fadir, I do thankJesus lifte vppe his eyes, and sayd.

Father, I geve the thankes, be cause yngis to thee, for thou herdist me ; that thou hast herde me ; 42 I knewe wele, that thou hearest me

Forsoth I wiste, for thou euere heerest me, but for the peple that all wayes, but because of the people that stonde by, I sayde it, that they myght stondith aboute, I seide, that thei bileue, for thou hast sent me. beleve, that thou hast sent me.

43 And when he thus had spoken, he cryed with a loud voyce, Lazarus, come , 43 Whanne he hadde seid thes thingis, he criede with greet vois, Lazarus, come thou out. forthe.

44 And he that was deed, cam forth, bounde hand and fote with bondes, after 44 And anoon he that was deed, cam forth, bounden the hondis and feet with the manner as they were wonte to bynde bondis, .... and his face was boundun their deed with all, and his face was bounde with a napkyn.

Jesus sayde vnto them, Loose hym, and lett hym with a sudai'ie.'''

Jhesu seith to hem, Vnbynde je him, and sufFre je go awey. goo.

45 Then many of the Jewes which cam 45 Therfore manye of the Jewis that camen to Marie and Martha, and sy5en what thingis he dide, bileueden in to to Mary, and had sene the thynges which Jesus did, beleved on hym. him.

Sothli summe of hem wenten to 46 But some off them went their wayes i<l

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

and ssedon him, da ]>mg de se Hselend saium, yali qej)un du 'irn, J>atei gatawkla dyde.t iiesus.

Witodlice da bisceopas and da 47 Galesun l^an l\ai aulmmistans gudyans yah ])ai Farei ....

Phai'isei gaderodon gemot, and cweedon, Hwajt do we? fordam des man wyrc)) mycele tacna.

48 Gif we hine forli^taji, ealle gelyfoj? on hine ; and Romane cuma|), and nima]? ure land and urne peodscipe.

49 Hyra an wtes genemned Caiphas, se wses da on geare bisceop, and cwae]) to him, Ge nyton nanjjing, 50 Ne ne gejjencea)?, dset us ys betere, doet an man SAvelte for folce, and call Jjeod ne forwurde.

51 Ne cwse}) he dset of him sylfum, ac da he wses dset gear bisceop, he witegode, dset se Haelend sceolde sweltan for dsere

Jjcode, 52 And na synderlice for dsere })eode, ac dset he wolde gesomnian togtedere Godes beam de todrifene wseron.

53 Of dam d^ge hig Jiohton d£et hi woldon hyne ofslcan.

54 Da ne for se Hselend na opcnlice gemang dam ludeum ; ac -for on d;vt land wid da;t westen, on da burh, dc ys genemned Effrem, and wunode dicr mid his leorning-cnihtum.

55 ludea eastron wserou gehende, and manega foron of dam lande to Hierusalem ser dam eastron, daet hig woldon hig sylfe gehalgian.

Hig sohton done Hselend, and sjirsecon him betwynan, da;r hig stodon on dam temple, and dus cwtedon, Hwiet wene ge, daet he ne cume to freolsdfege ?

Da bisceopas and da Pharisei ha^fdon bebodcn, gif hwa wiste hwar he Wccro, da;t he hyt cydde, dast hig mihton hine niman.

Chap. XII.

+1 Se Hselend com syx dagum ser dam eastron to Bcthania, Chap. XII. i 'in Be|)ani}iti,

TYNDALE. 1K26.

XL 47.-XII.

1.] WYCLIFFE.isSp.

Pharisees, and seiden to hem, what to the Pharises, and tolde them, what Jesus had done. thingis he dide.

47 Then gadered the hye prestes and Pharises a counsel!, and sayde. What do we 1 this man doeth many miracles.

47 Therfore the bischops and Pharisees gedriden a counceil a3ens Jhesu, and seiden, What don we '? for this man doth many signes.^ 48 Yf we lett hym scape thus, all men

If we leeue him thus, alle men schulen bileue in to him ; and Romayns schulen come, and schulen take oure will beleve on hym ; and the Piomaynes shall come, and take awaye oure countre and people. place and flok.

49 And won of them, named Cayphas, which was the hye prest that same yeare, sayde vnto them. Ye perceave nothynge

Forsoth oon of hem, Cayfas by name, whanne he Avas bischop of that 5eer, seide to hem, 3e witen no thing, att all, 50 Nor yett consider, that it is expedient for vs, that won man deye for the 50 Nethir thenken, for it spedith to 50U, that o man deie for the peple, and that alle folk perische not. people, and nott that all the people perisshe.

This spake he nott of hym silfe, butt beynge hye preste that same yeare, prophesied he, that Jesus shulde deye 51 Forsoth he seide not this thing of him silf, but whanne he was bischop of that 5eer, he prophesiede, for Jhesu was to deyinge for the folk, for the people, 52 And not for the people only, but 52 And not oouly for the folk, but that he schulde gedere in to oon the sones of God that weren scaterid. that he shulde gadder to gedder in won the children of God which were scattered abroode.

53 From that day kept they a counsell togedder for to put hym to deeth.

53 Therfore fro that day thei thou5ten for to sle him.

Therfore Jhesu walkide not now opynli at the Jewis ; but he wente in to a cuntree bisydis the desert, in to a

Jesus therfore walked no more openly amonge the lewes ; butt went his waye thence vnto a countre ny to a citee, that is seid Effrem, and there he dwelte with his disciplis. wildernes, into a cite, called Effraym, and there haunted with his discijDles.

55 The lewes ester was neye att hond, and many went out of the countre vppe

Forsothe the pask of Jewis was next, and many of the cuntree sti5eden vp to Jerusalem the day bifore pask, for to Jerusalem before the ester, to purify them selves. to halowe hem selue.

56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake bitweue them selves, as they stode

Therfore thei sou3ten Jhesu, and spaken to gidere, stondinge in the temin the temple, What thynke ye, seynge he commeth not to the feast 1 ple. What gessen je, for he cometh not to the feeste day ?

57 The hye prestes and Pharises had geven a commaundment, that yf eny man knew where he were, he shulde shewe it, that they myght take hym.

57 Forsothe the bischopis and Pharisees hadden 5ouun a mauudement, that if ony man knew wher he is, he schewe, that thei taken hym.

Chap. XII. i Then Jesus before sixe Chap. XII. i Therfore Jhesu bifore dayes of ester cam to Bethany, where sixe dayes of pask cam to Bethanye, L 1 2

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

dar Lazarus wses dead, de se Hselend awrehte.

))arei was Lazarus sa daujja, jmuel urraisidii us clau|)aim lesus.

2 Hig worhtou him da^r gebeorscipe, and Martha [lenode ; Lazarus wa;s an 2 pavuh gawaurlitedun "imma nalitamat, yaiiiar yah Marjnx audbalitida ; 'ij) Lazardciera de mid him sfet. us was sums J)ize auakumbyaudane nii]> imma.

Maria nam an pund deorwjT])re

I|) Marya nam pund balsauis nardaus sealfe mid dam wyrt-gcmange de Iiig nardus hata]), and smyrede dfes Hselendes fet, and drigde mid hyre loccum

; and dajt hus wees gefylled of dsere sealfe pistikeinis fihigalaubis, yah gasalboda fotuiis lesua, yah biswarb fotuns is skufta seinamma ; i]? sa gards fulls war]) dauuais J)izos salbouais. swpecce.

Da cwsejj an his leorning-cnihta, ludas Scariod, de hine be4 Qa)) |)an ains jjize siponye is, Yudas Seimonis, sa Iskariotes, izei skaftida sik du galewyan ina, Isewde, 5 Hwi ne scalde heo das sealfe wid 5 Duwhe.

|;ata balsan ni frabauht was ))ryui hundred penegum, da3t man mihte in .t. skatte, yah fradailij> wesi J)arbam ] sjllan Jjearfum ?

6 Ne cwpe{) he na dset, fordig de him 6 patu))-]5an qaj), ni Jjeei ina |;ize J'avbane kara wcsi, ak unte ))iubs was, yah arka habalda yah Jjata iunwaurj^ano bar. geb3a-ode to dam j)earfum, ac fordam de he wajs Jjeof, and htefde serin and baer da |)ing de man sende.

7 Da cwajj) se Hselend, Lset hig, da^t heo healde da of done daeg de man me bcbyrige ; 8 Ge hal)ba)) symle jjearfan mid eow, ac ge nabbaj) me symle.

7 Qa}> [lan lesus, Let iya, in dag gafilhis meinis fastaida ])ata ;

Ijj l^ans unledans sinteino habai]> mijj izwis, ij) mik ni sinteino habaijj.

9 Fan}) jian manageins filu ludaie, ))atei 9 Micel mjienigeo dara ludea gecneow, lesus yainar ist ; yah qemun, ni in lesdait he waes da;r ; and hig comon, nses na for dies Hselendes |)ingon synderlice, uis ainis, ak ei yah Lazaru sewheiua, ac dset hig woldon geseon Lazarum, de he awchte of dca})C. jjanei urraisida us dauj)aim.

10 Munaidedunu))-]>an auk Jjai auhum10 Dara sacerda ealdras jjohton dset hig woldon Lazarum ofslean, istans gudyans ei yah Lazarau usqemeiua,

Fordam de manega foron fram dam ludcuni for his j^ingon, and gelyfdon on done Hselend.

Unte managai in J)is garunnun ludaiei, yah galaubideduu lesua.

On morgen mycel msenigeo, de com

Iftumin daga manageins filu, sei qam at duljjai, gahausyandans })atei to dam freols-dtege, da hig gchyrdon dset se Hselend com to Hierusalem, qimi]) lesus in lairausaulwraai, 13 Nemun astans peikabagme, yah urrunnun wijjragamotyan imma, yah hropidedun,

Osanna, ))iu})ida sa qinianda in naniin Frauyins, jsiudaus Israelis.

13 Hi namon palm-treowa twTgu, and eodon ut ongean hine, and clypodon.

Si Israhela cing hal and gebletsod, de com on Drihtnes naman.

14 And se Hselend gemette anne assan, and rad on-uppan dam, svva hit awriten 14 Bigat |)an lesus asilu, gasat ana ina, swaswc ist gamelij>,

Ni ogs ))us, dauhtar Sion ; sai !

Ne ondryed dil, Siones dohter ; nu !

TYNDALE, 1526.

XII. 2-15-]

WYCLIFFE,i389.

Lazarus which was deed was, whom Jesus raysed from deeth.

Avher Lazarus was deed, whom Jliesu re3'side.

2 There they made him a supper, and Martha served ] butt Lazarus was won 2 Forsotli tliei maden to him a sopere there, aud Martha mynistride to hym Lazarus forsothe was oon of men sitof them that sate at the table with hym. tinge at the mete with him.

3 Then toke Mary a pounde off oyntment called nardus, perfecte and pre-

Therfore Marie took a pound of oynement spikenard,^ precious, and anoyntide the feet of Jhesu, and wipte his cious, and anoynted Jesus fete, and wept his fete with her heer ; and all feete with her heeris ; and the hous is fiUid of the sauour of oygnement. the housse smelled off the savre off the oyntment.

4 Therfore Judas Scarioth, .... oon

Then sayde won of his discij^les, named Judas Iscariot, Simons sonne, which after warde betrayed hym, of his disciplis, that was to bitraynge hym, seide, 5 Why was not this oyntment solde 5 Whi this oygnement is not seeld for for tln-e hondrede pence, and geven to thre hundrid pens, and is 3ouun to nedy men 1 the povre 1 6 This sayde he, not that he cared for 6 Forsoth he seide this thing, not for it pei'teynede to him of nedy men, but the povei", butt be cause he was a thefe, and kept the bagge and bare that which was geven. for he was a theef, and he hauynge pursis baar tho thingis that weren sent.

7 Then sayde Jesus, Lett her alone, agaynst the daye off my buryinge she kept it 8 The povre all wayes shall ye have with you, butt me shall ye nott all wayes have.

7 Thex-fore Jhesu seide, SufFre

hir, that in to the day of my birying sche kepe that ; 8 Forsothe 56 schulen euer haue pore men with 50U, sothli ^e schulen not euere haue me.

9 Moche people off the lewes had know-

Therfoi'e myche cumpany of the Jewis knewe, that Jhesu was there ; and tliei camen, not oonly for Jhesu, but for to se Lazarus, Avhom he reysede ledge, that he was there ; and they cam, nott for Jesus sake only, butt that they myght se Lazarus also, whom he raysed fro deede men. fi-ora deeth.

10 The hye prestes held a counsell that they myght put Lazarus to deeth also,

Forsothe the princes of prestis thou3ten for to sle Lazarus,

For manye of the Jewis for hym wente awei, and beleueden in to Jhesu.

Be cause that for his sake many of the lewes went awaye, and beleved on Jesus.

On the morowe moche people, which cam to the feast, when they herde that 12 Forsothe on the morwe a myche cumpany, that cam to gidei-e at the Jesus shulde come to Jerusalem, feeste day, whanne thei hadden herd, for Jhesu cometh to Jerusalem, 13 Toke bi'aunches off palrae trees, and went and mett hym, and cryed, Ho13 Tooken braunchis of palmes, and camen forth a3ens him, and crieden, Osianna, blessed is he, that in the name sanna, blessid is he, that cometh in the name of the Lord, king of Israel. of the Lorde commeth, kynge of Israhell.

14 Jesus gott a yonge asse, and sate 14 And Jhesu fond a litil asse, and sat on him, as it is writun, theron, acordynge to that wich was written,

Feare nott, doughter of Sion ; be15 The dou^tir of Syon, nyle thou

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[Sx. Joim

GOTHIC, 360.

din cing cyra]), uppan assan folan sittjjiuclans peins qimi]', sitauds ana fuliu ende. asilaus.

16 Ne undergeton hys leorning-cnihtas das Jjing sei-est, ac dii se Hselend wtes gewuldrod, da gemundon hig, dtet das 16 patu]'-|)an ni kim|)eclun sipon}^os "is frumist, ak bi]'e gaswerai))s was lesus, }>auuh ganiuudedun, J^atei |'ata was du J)amma gamelijj, yah J^ata gatawideduu imma.

Jung wseron awritene be him, and dus jnng hig dydon him.

17 Seo mscnigeo de wses mid him, da he Lazavum clypode of dajre byrgene, and hine awehte of deaj'e, cydde ge17 Weitwodida j?an so managei, sei was mijj imma, )>au Lazaru wopida us hlaiwa, yah urraisida ina us dauj^aira. witnesse.

18 And fordi him com seo mrenigeo ongean, fordara de hi gehyrdon daet he woihte dait tacn.

DuJ'Jje iddyedun gamotyan "imma managei, unte hausidedun ei gatawidedi ]jo taikn.

19 Da Pharisei cwsedon betwux him 19 panuh })ai Fareisaieis qej)un du sis sylfum, We geseo]?, diet we nan|)ing ne misso, Saiwhi}>, J^atei ui buLei|> waiht ; sai ! so manaseds afar 'imma galaij;. fremiajj ; nu ! wyle call middan-eard sefter him.

20 Sume de wivron hsedepe, de foron 20 Wesunu]5-j)an sumai Jjiudo, }>ize urrinnandane ei inwiteina in Jjizai duljmi. dset hig woldon hi gebiddan on dam freols-dt«ge.

21 Da gcnealacliton to Philippe, se wa^s 21 pai atiddyedun du Filippau, jjamma fram Be|>sacida Galeilaie, yah bedun ina, of dfere Galileiscan Bethsaida, and hi bciedon hine, and cwsedon, Leof, we qi))audans, Frauya, wilcima lesu gasaiwhan. wylla]) gescon done Hselend.

22 Da code Philippus, and Fciede hit Andrea; ; and eft Andreas and Philippus 22 Gaggij) Filippus, yah qijjil? du Andraiin ; yah aftra Andraias yah Filippus hit SiCdon dam Hsclende. qc'])un du lesua.

I|> lesus andhof im, qi]and3, Qara

Sc Hivlcnd him andswarodo, and cwa^J), Seo tid cym]), da;t manncs suiiu wheila, ei swcraidau sunus mans. bj']) geswutelod.'''

24 So))lice, ic secge cow, da^t hwBctenc corn wunajj ana, buton hyt fealle on

Amen, amen, qijja izwis, ni])ai kaurno whaiteis gadriusando in airj^a eorjian and sy dead ; gif hit byj) dead, gaswiltijj, silbo ainata aflifnij) ; i]) yabai gaswilti|>, manag akran bairi)). hit bring)? mycelne wa^stm.

25 Saei friyo}) saiwala scina, fraqistei|) 25 Se de lufa)) his sawle, forspiljj hig and se de hatajj his sawle on disum middan-earde, gehylt hi on ecum life. izai ; yah saei fiaijj saiwala scina in ])amma fairwliau, in libainai aiwcinon bairgi|) izai.

Yabai mis whas andbahtyai, mik 26 Gif hwa jienige me, fylige me ; and min jicn bijj dter, dter ic com.

Gif me hwa ];ena]), min faeder hine wur])a]). laistyai ; yah |?arei im ik, j^aruh sa andbahts meins wisan habaijj.

Yah yabai wluis mis andbahtei)), sweraijj ina atta.

27 Nu saiwala meina gadrobnoda, yah wha qijjau?

Atta, nasei mik us |)izai wheilai ; akci dujjjje qam in ])izai wheilai; 27 Nu min sawl ys gedrefed, and hwa^t secge ic

Fteder, gcliBel me of disse tide ; ac for dam ic com on das tid ; 28 Atta, hauhei namo jieinata.

Qam Jian stibna us himina, Yah bauhida, yah 28 Fa3der, gewuldra dinne naman. Da com stcfn of hcofone, dus cwcdcndc.

TYNDALE, 1526.

XII. i6-28.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

holde ! thy kynge commeth, sittynge on an asses coolte. drede ; lo ! thi king cometh, sittinge on the colt of a sclie asse.

16 His disciplis knewen not first thes

These thynges vnderstode not • his disciples at the fyrst, but when Jesus was gloi-yfied, then remembryd they, that soche thynges were written of hym, and that soche thynges they had done vnto hym. tliingis, but whanne Jhesu is glorified, thanne thei recordiden/ for tlies thingis wereu writen of him, and thes thingis thei diden to him.

Therfore the cumpany baar wit-

The people that was with hym, when he called Lazarus out off" his gi*ave, and raysed hym from deeth, bare renessing, that was with him, whanne he clepide Lazarus fro the graue, and reyside him fro deede men.

Therfore and the cumpany cam metinge to him, for thei herden him corde.

Thei'fore met hym the peple, be cause they herde that he had done soche a myracle. to haue don this signe.

The Pharises therfore sayde amonge

Therfore the Pharisees seiden to hem selue, 3© seen, for we profiten no thing ; lo ! al the world wente aftir him. thern selves. Ye se, that we prevayle no thynge ; loo ! all the worlde goth after hym.

20 Forsothe ther weren summe hethen men, of hem that hadden sty5ed vp for 20 There were certayne grekes, amonge them which cam to praye at the feast. to worschipe in the feeste day.

21 The same cam to Philip, which was

Therfore thes camen to Philip, that was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and preieden him, seyinge, Sire, we wolen se Jhesu. of Bethsayda a cite in Oalile, and desired hym, sayinge, Syr, we wolde fayne se Jesus.

22 Philip cam, and tolde Andrew ; and agayne Andrew and Philip tolde Jesus.

22 Philip Cometh, and seith to Andrew; eft Andrew and Philip seiden to Jhesu.

23 And Jesus answered them, sayinge, The houre is come, that the sonne of man must be glorified.

23 Sothli Jhesu answeride to hem, seyinge, The our cometh, that mannis sone be clarified.

24 Treuli, treuli, I seie to 50U, no but

Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, except the wheate corne fall into the grounde and deye, it bydeth alone ; yf a corn of whete fallinge in to the erthe schal be deed, it dwellith aloone ; sothli it deye, it brengeth forth moche frute. if it schal be deed, it bringith moche fruyt.

25 He that loveth his life, shall de25 He that loueth his soule,''' schal stroye it ; and he that hateth his lyfe leese it; and he that hatith his soule in this worlde, shall kepe it vnto lyfe in this world, kepith it in to euereeternall. lasting lyf.

If ony man seruith to me, sue he me ; and where I am, there and my mynystre^ schal be.

If ony man schal 26 Yf eny man mynister vnto me, lett hym folowe me ; and where I am, there shall also my minister be.

And if eny man minister vnto me, hym will my mynistre to me, my fadir schal worschipe father honoure. him.

27 Nowe is my soule troubled, and what shall I saye ) Father, delyvre me from this houre ; but therfore cam I vnto this houre ;

Father, glorify thy name.

Then cam there a voyce from heven, I have 27 Now my soule is troublid, and what schal I seye

Fadir, saue me fro this our ; but for that thing I cam in to this our 28 Fadir, clarifie thi name.

Therfore a vols cam fro heuene, seyinge, And I

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

And ic gewuldrode, and eft ic gewulkftra liauhya. drige.

29 Seo nifenigeo de c!?er stod, and dtet gehyrde, ssedon, diet hyt J)unrode ; sume 29 Manage! ]>an sei stoli, galiausyandei, qe|^iin, jjeiwhou wair})au ; sumaih qe))uu, aggilus du imma rodida. ssedon, dset engel spaece wid hyue.

30 Andhof iesus, yali qa]>, Ni in meina 30 Se Hsclend, him andswarode, and cwteji, Ne com deos stefen for minum so stibna war|), ak in i'zwara. jnnguni, ac for eowrum jjingum.

31 Nu ys middan-eardes dom, nu byj) dyses middan-eardes ealdor ut-aworpen.

31 Nu staua ist jjizai manasedai, nu sa reiks })is fairwhaus uswairpada ut.

32 And gif ic beo up-ahafen fram 32 Yah ik yabai ushauhyada af airpai, eorjjan, ic teo ealle J)ing to me sylfum. alia at))insa du mis.

33 Dfet he ssede, and tacnode hwylcum 33 patu})-]5an qaj>, bandwyands wbileikamnia daujjau skulda gadaujjnan. deajje he wolde sweltan.

34 Andhof imma so managei, Weis hausidedura ana witoda, J)atei Christus 34 Seo majnigeo him andswarode and cwjej). We gehyrdon on dtore se, da?t siyai du aiwa ; yah whaiwa ]>u qi))is, Crist bijj on ecnysse ; and hiimcta segest dil. Hit gebyra}) djet mannes sunu beo up-ahafen 1 Hwset ys des mannes sunu 1 patei skulds ist ushauhyan sa suuus maus ?

Whas ist sa sunus mans 1 35 Da cwfBJj se Hjelend, Nu gyt ys

Q,^]> J*^^ du im Iesus, Nauh leitil mel liuha|> in iz\vis ist ; gaggi)', jmnde lytel leoht on eow ; ga}', da hwile de ge leoht habbon, dajt |)ystro eow ne befon ; se de gsej) on J'ystrum, he nat hwyder he gic}). liuliajj habai}), ei riqiz izwis ni gafahai yah saei gaggi)j in riqiza, ni wait wha]) gar-rgi)'- 36 Da hwile de ge leoht habbon, ge36 paude liuhaj) habaij?, galaubei]) du lyfrt)) on leoht, diiet ge syn leohtcs bcj^'n.

Das ))ing se H?elend him saede, and liuhada, ei sunyus liuhadis wairpaijj. pata rodida Iesus, yah galaijj, yah gacode, and bediglode liine fram him. falh sik faura im.

37 Swa filu imma taikne gatauyandin in and\vair)'ya ize, ni galaubidedun imma ; 38 Ei l^ata waurd Esaeiins, praufetaus, 37 Da he swa mycele tacn dyde beforan him, hi ne gelyfdon on hyne ; 38 Doet daes witegan word, Isaias, wsere gefylled, de he cwie]', Drihten, hwa geusfullnodedi, })atei qa{>, Frauya, whas galaubida hauseinai unsai'ai, yah arms Frauyins whamma andhulijjs warj) 1 lyfde da^s de we gehyrdon, and hwam wses Drihtnes strenc]) geswutelod ?

39 Dujjjje ni mabtedun galaubyan, imte 39 Fordi hi ne mihton gelyfan, fordam aftra qa}) Esaeias, Isaias c\vpe]> eft, 40 He ablende liyra eagan, and ahyrde hyra heortan, da^t hi ne geseon mid hyra eagon, and mid hyra heortan ne ongyton ; and syn gecyrrede, and ic big 40 Gablindida ize augona, yah gadaubida ize hairtona, ei ni gaumidedcina augam, yah frofieina hairtin ; yah gawandidcdeina, yah ganasidedyau ins. gehsele.

41 pata qaj) Esaeias, )jan sawh wuljju

Isaias sscde das ))ing, d.I he geseah hys wuldor, and sprajc be him. is, yah rodida hi ina.

panuh ))an swejiauh yah us j^aim reikam managai galaubidedun du inmia, akei faura Fareisaium ni andhaihaitun.

42 And deah manega of dam ealdron gelyfdon on hyne, ac hi hit ne cyddon for da?ra Pharisea J'ingum, dc-ljvs big

TYNDALE, 1526.

XII. 29-42.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

haue clarified, and eft I sclial clarifie. glorified it, and will glorify it agayne.

29 Therfore the cumpany that stood, and herde, seide, tliundir to be maad ; othere men seideu, an aungel spak to him.

29 Then sayde the people that stode by, and herde, it thoundreth ; other sayde, an angell spake to hym.

30 Jhesu answeride, and seide, This

Jesus answered, and sayde.

This voyce cam nott be cause of me, but vois cam not for me, but for 50U. for youre sakes.

31 Now is dom of the world, now the prince of this world schal be cast out.

Nowe is the iudgement of this worlde, nowe shall the pryuce off this worlde be cast out a dores.

32 And if I schal be enhaunsid fro the 32 And I yf I were lifte vppe from the erthe, will drawe all men vnto me. erthe, I schal drawe alle thingis to my silf.

33 This sayde Jesus, signifyinge what deeth he shulde deye.

33 Sothli he seide this thing, signifiynge bi what deeth he was to deiynge.

34 The people answered hym. We have herde of the lawe, that Christ bydeth 34 The cumpany answeride to him.

We han herd of the lawe, for Crist ever ; and howe sayest thou then, That the Sonne of man must be lifte vppe 1 Who is that sonne of man 1 dwellith in to with outen ende ; and hou seist thou. It bihoueth mannis sone for to be arerid 1 Who is this mannis sone 1 35 Jesus sayde vnto them. Yet a lytell whyle is the light with you ; walke, 35 Therfore Jhesu seith to hem, 3it a litil li3t is in 50U ; walke 56, the while 5e han li5t, that dei-kiiessis catche not 50U ; and he that wandrith in derknessis, woot nere whidur he goth. whill ye have lightt, lest the darcknes come on you ; he that walketh in the darke, wotteth not whither he goeth.

^6 Whyll ye have light, beleve on the 36 The while 56 han li3t, byleue 5e in light, that ye maye be the children of to li3t, that 3e be the sones of li5t.

Jhesu spak thes thingis, and wente, and hidde him fro hem. light.

These thynges spake Jesus, and departed, and hid hym silfe from them.

37 And though he hade done soo many myracles before them, yet beleved not they on hym ; 38 That the sayinge of Esayas, the 37 Sothliwhannehehadde don somanye signes''' byfore hem, thei bileueden not in to him ; 38 That the word of Ysaie, the proprophet, myght be fulfilled, that he phete, schulde be fillid, Avhich he seide.

Lord, who bileuede to oure heering, and to whom is the arm of the Lord schewid ] spake, Lorde, who shall beleve oure sayinge, and to whom ys the arme off the Lorde declaimed] 39 Therfore coulde they not beleve, be

Therfore thei my3ten not bileue, cause that Esaias sayth agayne, for eft Ysaye seide, 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their hertes, that they shuld 40 He hath blyndid her y3en, and he hath endurid'' the herte of hem, that not se with their eyes, and vnderstonde thei se not with y3en, and vndirstonde with their hertes ; and shulde be connot with herte ; and that thei be converted, and I shulde heale them. uertid,^ and I heele hem.

41 Soche thynges sayde Esaias, when he sawe hys gloiy, and spake of him.

41 Ysaie seid thes thingis, whanne he sy3 the glorie of hym, and spak of him.

Neverthelesse amonge the chefe 42 Netheles and of the princes manye rulers many beleved on hym, but bebileueden in to him, but for the Farisees cause of the Pharises they wolde not be thei knowlechiden not, that thei schuld-

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

man lit-adrife of hyra gesomnunge ; ei us swnagogein ni iiswaurpanai waur]?cina ; 43 Friyodedun auk mais haulieiu man43 Hi lufodon manna wuldor, swidor donne Godes wuldor. niska, )>au hauhein Guj'S.

44 Se Hselend clypode, and cAvse)) to him, Se de gelyfjj on me, ne gelyfj) he na on me, ac on done de me sende.

I)> lesus hropida, yah qB]>, Saei galaubeij) du mis, ni galaubei^ du mis, ak du ]iainina sandyandin mik.

45 And se de me gesyh)?, gesyhj) done de me sende.

45 Yah saei saiwhij? mik, saiwhi]) j^ana saudyaiidan mik.

Ic com to leohte on middan-eard, and nan dara de gelyfj) on. me, ne wuna}) on ])ysti'um.

46 Ik liuhad in Jjamma fairwhau qam, ei whazuh saei gahxubyai du mis, in riqiza ni wisai.

47 And gif hwa gehyr)) mine word, and ne gehylt, ne derae ic hine ; ne com 47 Yah yabai whas meinaim hausyai waurdam, yah galaubyai, ik ni stoya ina ; nih |)an qam, ei stoyau manased, ak ei ganasyau manased. ic middan-eard to demanne, ac da^t ic gehsele middan-eard.

Se de me forhig|>, and mine word ne under-feh|i, he hvei\) hwa him deme 48 Saei frakann mis, yah ni andnimijj waurda meina, habaid j^ana stoyandan seo spEec de ic spree, seo him dem}) on dam ytemestan dsege. sik ; waurd }iatei rodida, J^ata stoyij) i'na in spedistin daga.

49 Fordam de ic ne spece of me sylfum, ac se feeder, de me sende, he nie 49 Unte ik us mis silbin ni rodida, ak saei sandida mik, atta, sah mis anabusn bebcad, hwcet ic cwede, and hwat ic at ...

. spece.

50 And ic wat, da;t his bebod ys ece lif ; da J)ing de ic sprece, ic sprece, swa foeder me ssede.

Chap. XIIT.''' i JE'v dam castcr-frcolsdsege se Hcelend wiste, dajt his tid com, daet he wolde gewitan of dysum middanearde to his feeder, da he lufode his leorning-cnihtas de wreron on middanearde, od cnde he hig hifode.

2 And da Drihtnes Jjcnung wses gemacod, da for se deofol on ludas heortan Scariothes, .

. daet he hine belsewde, 3 He wiste dset fa?der sealde ealle ping on his handa, and dtet he com of Gode, and cym]) to Gode, 4 He aras fram his Jjenunge, and lede his rcaf; and nam linen hra?gel, and begyrde hyne.

^Efter dam he dyde waiter on fa?t,

TYNDALE, 1526.

XII. 43--Xin.5.] WYCLIFFE/1389.

a knowen off it, lest they shulde be excommunicate ; 43 For they loved the prayse that is geven off men, more then the prayse en not be cast out of the synagoge ; 43 Forsothe thei loueden the glovie of men, more than the glorie of God. that commeth of God.

44 Jesus cryed, and sayd, He that beleveth on me, beleveth nott on me, butt on hym that sent me.

Forsothe Jhesu cryede, and seide, He that bileueth in to me, bileueth not in to me, but in to him that sente me.

45 He that seeth me, seeth him that sente me.

45 And he that seeth me, seeth hym that sent me.

46 I am come a light into the world e, that whosoever beleveth on me, shulde nott byde in darcknes.

46 I li3t cam in to the wox-ld, that ech nnan that bileueth in to me, dwell e not in derknessis.

4^ And yf eny man heare my wordes, and beleve nott, I iudge hym not ; for 47 And if ony man schal heere my wordis, and schal not kepe, I derae not him ; forsoth I cam not, that I deem the "woi'ld, but that I make the world I cam not to iudge the worlde, butt to save the worlde. saf.

48 He that putteth me a waye, and receaveth nott my wordes, hathe won 48 He that dispisith me, and takith not my wordis, hath him that schal iuge him ; the word that I haue spoken, that iudgeth hym ; the wordes that I have spoken shall iudge hym in the last that schal deme him in the laste day. daye.

49 For I have not spoken off my silfe, but my father, which sent me, gave me a commaundment, what I shulde saye, and what I shulde speake.

50 And I knowe wele, that his commaundment ys lyfe everlastynge ; what49 For I haue no3t spokun of my silf, but the fadir, that sente me, 5af to me a maundement, what I schal seie, and what I schal speke.

50 And I woot, for his maundement is euerelasting lyf ; therfore tho thingis soever I speake therfore, even as my that I speke, as the fadir seide to me, so father bade me, so I speake.

I speke.

Chap. XIII. i Before the feast off Chap. XIII. i Forsothe bifore the ester when Jesus knewe, that hys houre was come, thatt he shulde departe out feeste day of pask Jhesu witinge, for his our Cometh, that he passe of this world of this worlde vnto the father, when he to the fadir, whanne he hadde loued loved his which were in the worlde, vnto hise that weren in the world, in to the ende he louede hem. the ende he loved thern.

2 And when supper was ended, after 2 And the souper maad, whanne the deuel hadde sent now in to the herte that the devyll had put in the hert off Judas Iscariot, Simons Sonne, to be of Judas, that Judas of Symount Scaritraye him, oth schulde bitraye him, 3 He witinge for the fadur 5af alle 3 Jesus knowynge that the father had geven him all thinges into his hondes, and that he was come from God, and went to God, thingis to him in to hondis, and that he wente out fi'o God, and goth to God, 4 He rose from supper, and layde a 4 RIsith fro the souper, and puttith his syde hys vpper gai'mentes ; and toke a clothis ; and whanne he hadde takun a lynnen cloth, he bifore girde him. towel), and gyrd hym sylfe.

After that poured he water into a .^ Aftirward he sente water in to a

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

and J)w6h his leorning-cnihta fet, and drigde hig mid dsere lin-wsede, de he wfes mid begyrd.

6 Da com he to Sim one Petre, and Petrus cw£e}) to him, Drihten, scealt (Id ])wean mine fet 1

Se Hselend andswarode, and cwsejj to him, Du nast nu, c!i3et ic do ; ac dii wast syddan.

8 Petrus cwoe)? to him, Ne J^wyhst du nsefre mine fet.

Se Hselend him andswarode and cw8ej>, Gif ic de ne Jjwea, nsefst du nanne dsel myd me.

9 Da cwse]) Simon Petrus to him, Drihten, ne J;weh dii na mine fet ane, ac eac min heafod and mine lianda, 10 Da cwse|) se Hselend to him, Se de clsene byj), ne bej^earf buton dpet man his fet jjwea, ac ys eall clsune 3 and ge synd sume claene, uses na ealle.

He wiste witodlice, hwa hyne sceolde belsewan ; fordam he cwce]), Ne synd ge IT qa]-", Ni allai lirainyai siyii}).

Bi|)eh J'an us))Woh fotuns ize, yah nam wastyos seinos ; anakumbyands ealle clsene.

12 Syddan he hfefde hyra fet ajjwogene, he nam his reaf; and da. he spet, he aftra, qajj du im, Witudu wLa gatawida cwse)) eft to him, Wite ge hwoet ic eow dyde?

"izwis 1 i 3 Ge clypia)) me lureow and drihten, and wel ge cwedaj) ; swa ic com sojjlicc.

Yus wopeid mik laisareis yah frauya, waila qi))i|> ; im auk.

14 Gif ic ])w6h eowre fet, [ic de eom cower lareow and eower hlaford, and ge sceolon eac Jjwean eower tele odres fet

Yabai nu us))woh 'izwis fotuns, frauya yah laisai'eis, yah yus skulu}) "izwis misso {jwahan fotuns ; ;''']

Du frisahtai auk atgaf izwis, ei swaswe ik gatawida izwis, swa yus tauyai]?.

15 Ic eow sealde bysne, daet ge don, swa ic eow dyde.

16 Amen, amen, qijja izwis, nist skalks maiza frauyin seinamma, nih apaustaulus maiza ]7amma sandyandin sik.

S6j)lice, ic eow secge, nys se j^eowa furdra donne se hlaford, ne se serendraca nys mserra donne se de hyne sende.

pande l^ata witu]>, audagai siyu)>,

Gif gc das )>ing witon, ge beo}) cadige, gif ge hig do}?. yal)ai tauyi}) jjata.

Ne secge ic be eow eallon, ic wat hwylce ic geceas ; ac dset da^t htilige gewrit sy gcfylled, de cwy)), Se de ytt hluf myd me, ahcfj? hys ho ongcan me.

Ni hi allans izwis qijja, ik wait wharyans gawalida; ak ei usfulli)) waurj)i })ata gamelido, Saei matida mi}j mis hlaib, ushof ana mik fairzna seina.

Nu ic eow secge, sei'dam de hyt gewurde, daet ge gelyfon donne hyt geworden h\\>, daet ic hit eom.

Sof), ic eow secge, se de underfehj? dsene de ic scnde, underfehjj mc ; and se 19 Fram himma qij)a izwis, faur})izci waur))i, ei bij?e wairj^ai, galaubyaij) jjatei ik im.

20 Amen, amen, qi|)a izwis, saei andnimijj jjana j?anei ik insandya, mik and-

XIII. 6-20.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, !6.

.'12.''. basyn, and bigan for to waische disciplis basyn, and began to washe hys disciples feet, and to wype with the lynnen cloth, with which he was bifore gird. fete, and to wyppe them with the towell, where with he was gyrde.

6 Therfore he cam to Symount Petre, and Petre seith to him, Lord, waischist thou to me the feet 1 6 Then cam he to Simon Peter, and Peter sayde to him, Lorde, shalt thou wesshe my fete 1 7 Jhesu answeride, and seide to him.

What thingis I do, thou woost not now ; forsothe thou schalt wite aftirwaid.

7 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto hym, What I do, thou wottest nott nowe thou shalt knowe here after.

8 Petre seith to him. Thou schalt not waische to me the feet, in to with outen 8 Peter sayd vnto hym, Thou shalt not wesshe my fete, whill the worlde stondende.

Jhesu answeride to him, If I eth.

Jesus answered him, Yff I wasshe not thy fete, thou shalt have no part with me. schal not waische thee, thou schalt not haue part with me.

9 Symount Petre seith to him, Lord, not oonly my feet, but and the hondis and the heed.

9 Simon Peter sayde vnto hym, Lorde, nott my fete only, butt also my hondes and" my heed.

Jhesu seide to him, He that is waischun, hath no nede no but that he

Jesus sayde to hym, He that is wesshed, nedeth not but to wesshe his Avaische the feet, but he is clene al ; and fete, but is clene every whit ; and ye are clene, butt nott all. je ben clene, but not alle.

Forsothe he wiste, who schulde

For he knewe his betrayer ; therfore sayde he, Ye are not all clene. bitraye him ; therfore he §eide, 3© ben not clene alle.

T 2 After he had wesshed their fete, and receaved his clothes, and was sett doune agayne, he sayde vnto them, Wot ye what I have done to you 1 12 Therfore aftir that he waischide the feet of hem, he took his clothis ; and whanne he hadde restid a5en, eft he seide to hem, 3© witen what I haue done to 50U. i^ Ye call me master and lorde, and ye saye wele ; for soo am I.

14 Yf I then, youre lorde and master, have wesshen youre fete, ye alsoo ought

3e clepen me maistir and lord, and 56 seyn wel ; forsoth I am.

Therfore if I, lord and maistir, haue waische 30ure feet, and 50 owen to waische another the totheris feet to wesshe one anothers fete ; 15 For I have geven you an ensample, 15 For I haue 5ouun ensaum2:>le to 50U, that as I haue don to 50U, so and 5e do. that ye shulde do, as I have done to you.

16 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, the servaunt is not gretter then hys master, nether the messenger gretter then he 16 Treuli, treuli, I seie to 50U, the seruaunt is not more than his lord, neither apostle is more than he that sente hira. that sent hym.

17 Yf ye vnderstonde these thynges, happy are ye, yf ye do them.

17 If 56 Aviten thes thingis, ^e schulen be blessid, if je schulen do hem.

I speake not off you all, I knowe whom I have chosen ; but that the

I seie not of alle 30U, I woot whiche I haue chosun ; but that the scripture be fillid, He that etith my breed, schal scripture be fulfilled, He that eateth breed with me, hath lifte vppe his hele reyse his heele a3ens me. againste me.

19 Nowe tell I you, before it come, 19 Treuli, treuli, I seie to ;ou, bifore it that when yt is come to passe, ye myght don, that whanne it schal be don, je beleve that I am he. for I am.

20 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, he 'i, treuli, I seye to 30U, he that that receaveth whomsoever I sende, ren euere I schal sende, re-

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. Juii-v

GOTHIC, 360.

cle underfehj) me, underfeh]) dione de me nimi]) ; i}) saei mik andnimij>, andnimij) Jjana sandyaudan mik. sende.

21 Da se Hselend das ])ing Sijede, he

pata qijiands lesus, indrobnoda ahmiu, yah weitvvodida, yah qa]), Ameu, ameu, qij^a izwis, Jjatei ains izwara gawtes gedrefed on gaste, and cydde, and cwa^}), S5}), ic eow secge, dset eower an me beleew}). lewei}) mik.

22 Da leorning-cnihtas beheold hyi-a 22 panuh sewliun du sis misso ]>a\ sipBclc 5dcrne, and him twynode be hwam he hit ssede. ouyos, ))agkyandans bi whavyana qej)i.

23 An dpera leorning-cnihta hlinode on dajs Heelendes bearme, daene se Hselend ktfode.

23 Wasuh Jjan anakiimbyands ains ]>\ze siponye 'is in bai-ma lesuis, })anei fiiyoda lesus.

Simon Petrus bicnode to disum, and cvvse}) to him, H\va;t ys, se de he hyt big seg]) 1

Bandwiduh J^an jjamma Seimon Paitrus, du fraihnan, Whas wesi, bi }>anei qaH

Anakumbida ];an yains swa ana barma lesuis, qa])uh I'mma, Frauya, Avlias 25 Witodlice da he hlinode ofer dajs Hselendes breostum, he cw«J) to him, Drihten, hwa^t ys he 1 ist ?

Se Hselend him andswarode and 26 Andhof lesus, Sa ist, jjammei ik ufdaupyands jiana hlaif giba.

Yah ufdaupyands j)ana hlaif, gaf ludin Seimonis Skariotau. cw?e]). He ys, se de ic rsece bedyppedne hlaf.

And da da he bedypte done hlaf, he sealde hyne ludas Scari5the ....

27 And da. sefter dam bitan, Satanas eode on hyne.

Da cwpe]) se Hselend to him, Do rade, dart dii don wylt.

27 Yah afar jjamma hlaiba, })an galaijj in yainana Sataiia.

Qa}) pan du imma lesus, patei tauyis, tawei spi'auto.

28 Nyste nan dara sittendra, to hwam he dset ssede.

28 patuh \>an ainshun ni wissa ]nze anakumbyandane, duwhe qa]) imma.

29 Sume wendon, fordam ludas ha3fde

Sumai mundedun, ei unte arka habaida ludas, ))atei qe}ii imma lesus, Bugei J)izei })aurbeima du duljjai, aijjjjau serin, dset se Hselend hit cwsede be him,

Bige da ]>ing, de us \>eari sy to dam freols-da3ge, odde dset he sealde sum J)aim unledam ei wha gibau.

})ing ]jearfendum mannum.

30 Da he nam d?ene bitan, he eode ut 30 Bi})e andnam Jjana hlaib yains, suns galaij) ut ; wasuh Jjan nahts. dar-rihte ; hit waes niht.

3 T pan gahii|) ut, qa]) ]>an lesus, Nu gasweraids wai'J) sunus mans, yah Gu])

Da he ut-eode, and se Hselend c\vse\>, Nu ys mannes sunu geswutelod, and God ys geswutelod on him. hauhi})s ist in imma.

32 Yabai nu Gu]? hauhi])S ist in imma, yah Gu]> hauhei]) ina in sis, yah suns hauhida ina.

32 Gyf God ys geswutelod on him, and God geswutela]) hine on hym sylfum.

33 ^La beam, nu gyt ic com gehwsede 33 Barnilona, nauh leitil mel mi]) izwis im ; sokeij) mik, yali, swaswe qa]) du ludaium, Ei ]jadei ik gagga, yus ni magu]) qiman ; yah izwis qi])a nu. tid mid eow ; ge me seca]>, and, swa ic dam ludeum ssede, Gc ne magon faran, dar dar ic fare ; and nu ic eow secge.

34 Ic eow sylle niwe bebod, dset ge 34 Anabusn niuya giba izwis, ei friyoj) izwis misso, swe ik fiiyoda izwis, ])ci yah yus friyo}) misso izwis. lufion eow betwynan, swa ic eow lufode,

TYNDALE,i52 6.

XIII. 21-34.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

ceyueth me ; forsothe he that receyueth me, receyueth him that scnte me. ceaveth me ; and he that receaveth me, receaveth hym that sent me.

21 When Jesus had thus sayde, he was troubled in his sprete, and testified, say-

Whanne Jhesu hackle seicl thes thingis, he was troblid in spirit, and witnesside, and seide, Treuli, treuli, I inge, Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, that won off you shall betraye me. seie to 30U, oon of 50U schal bitraye me.

22 Then the disciples loked won on another, doutinge of whom he spake.

Therfore the disciplis lokiden to gidere, doutynge of whom he seide.

Therfore oon of his disciplis was 23 There was one of his disciples which leaned on Jesus besome, whom Jesus restinge in the bosum of Jhesu, whom Jhesu louede.

24 Therfore Symount Petre bekenyde loved.

24 To hym beckened Simon Peter, to him, and seith to him, Who is it, of which he seith 1 that he shulde axe who it was, off whome he spake 1 25 And so whanne he hadde restid a3en on the brest of Jhesu, he seith to him, Lord, who is it 1 25 He then as he leaned on Jesus bresl, sayde vnto hym, Lorde, who ys it 1

26 Jesus answered. He yt ys, to whom 26 Jhesu answeride, He it is, to whom I schal dresse breed dipped yn.

And whanne he had dippid yn breed, he 5af I geve a soppe when I have depfc hit.

And he wet a soppe, and gave ytt to Judas Iscarioth Simons sonne. to Judas of Symount Scariot.

27 And aftir the morsel, thanne Sathanas entride in to him.

And Jhesu 27 And after the soppe, Satan entred into hym.

Then sayde Jesus vnto hym, Thatt thou dost, do quycly. seith to him, What thing thou dost, do thou sunnere.

28 That wist noo man at the table, for what intent he spake vnto hym.

Foi'soth no man sittlnge at the mete wiste this thing, to what thing he seide to him.

29 Forsothe summe gessiden, for Judas hadde pursis, that Jhesu hadde seid to him.

Bye thou tho thingis, that ben 29 Some off them thought, be cause Judas had the bagge, thatt Jesus had sayd vnto hym, By those thynges, that we have nede of against the feast, or that he nedeful to vs at the feeste day, or that he schulde 5yue sum thing to nedy men shulde geve some thynge to the povi-e.

30 As sone then as he had receaved 30 Therfore whanne he hadde take the the soppe, he went immediatly out ; and morsel, he wente out a non ; forsoth it was ny^t. it was nyght.

When he was gone out, Jesus sayde, Nowe is the sone of man glorified, and God is glorified by hym.

31 Therfore whanne he hadde gon out, Jhesu seide, Now mannis sone is clarified, and God is clarified in him.

32 Yf God be glorified by him, God 32 If God is clarified in him, and God shall also glorify him in him sylfe, and schal clarifye him in him silf, and a non shall strayght waye glorify hym. he schal clarifie him.

33 Litil sones, 5it a litil I am with 50U ; 33 Deare children, yet a lytell whyle am I with you ; ye shall seke me, and, 36 schulen seke me, and, as I seide to the Jewis, Whidur I go, 5e mown not come; and to 50U I seie now. as I sayde vnto the lewes, Wliither I goo, thither can ye nott come ; alsoo to you saye I nowe.

34 A newe commaundment geve I vnto 34 I 5yue to 50U a newe maundement, you, that ye love to gedder, as I have that 5e loue to gidere, as I louede 30U, loved you, that even soo ye love one that and je loue to gedere. another.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

35 Be dam oncnawa)) calle men, dset gc synd mine leorning-cnihtas, gif ge

Bi jiamraa ufkunnanda allai, jjei meinai siponyos siyuj>, yabai friajjwa habbajj lufe eow betwynan.

36 Simon Petrus cwa?J) to him, Drihten, hwyder gsest du

Se Hgelcnd him andswarode and cwa^Jj, Ne miht du me habaid mil> izwis misso.

36 pauuli qa|> du imma Selmou Paitrus, Frauya, whad gaggis ?

Andhafyands lesus qa)j, padei ik gagga, ni magt mik nu fylian, dyder ic mi fare, du ftvrst eft laistyan, ij; bij>e laisteis. tcfter me.

37 Petrus cwffij) to him, IIwi ne mseg 37 paruh Paitrus qa)> du imma, Fvaiiya, duwhe ni mag j^uk laistyan nu 1 Saiwala meina faur Jnik lagya. ic de nil fylian ] Ic sylle min lif for de.

Se Hselend him andswarode and 38 Andhof iiesus, Saiwala j'eina faur mik lagyis ?

Amen, amen, qi|)a ))us, ]>ei hana ni hrukei)?, unte J)U mik afaikis kunnan ])rim sin);am. cwa;)). Din lif dii sylst for me 1 S6|), ic de seege, ne crBewJ) se coco, ser dii wid-sa3cst me j'riwa.

Chap. XIV.

^i And he cav?p|) to his leorning-cnihtum, Ne sy eower heorte gedrefed ; .

. ge gelyfa}) on God, and Chap. XIV. i .

Ni iiidrobuai izwar hairto; .... galaubei]) du GuJ)a, yah du mis galaubeijj. gelyfaj) on me.

2 On mines feeder huse synd mancga eardung-stowa ; ne ssede ic eow, hyt ys 2 In garda attins meinis salijjwos manages siud ; a})l>au niba weseina, ai])pau qejjyau du "izwis, gagga manwyan stad lytles wana, dset ic fare and wylle eow eardung-stowc gegearwian. izwis.

3 And gif ic fare, and eow eardungst5we gcgcarwigc, eft ic cume, and nime eow to me sylfum, da^t ge syii, diur ic eom.

3 Yah ))an yabai gagga, manwya izwis stad, aftra qima, yah franima izwis du mis silbin, ei ))arci im ik, ))aruh siyu]> yah yus.

4 And gc witon, hwyder ic fare, and ge cunnon done weg.

4 Yah )jadei ik gagga, kunnujj, yah pana wig kunnuj).

5 paruh qa]j imma pomas, Frauya, ni witum wha)) gaggis, yah wliaiwa magum 5 Thomas cwa>)j to him, Drihten, we nyton hwyder dii fasrst, and hu mage we done weg cunnan 1 Jjana wig kuuuan ]

Se Hsclend cw.t)) to him, Ic com weg, and soj'fa'stnys, and lif ; ne cymj) nan to ftiedcr, buton jnu'h me.

6 Qa}> imma lesus, Ik im sa wigs, yah sunya, yah libains ; ainshun ni qimij) at attin, niba J)airh mik.

7 Gif go ciidon me, witodlice ge ciidon minne f«dcr ; and liconon-forj» gc hyne

Ijj kun))edei); mik, ai|)J)au kun))edei|> yah attan meinana ; yah jjan fram himma kunnuj) ina, yah gasaiwhij) ina. gecnawa]), and ge hine gesawon.

I|j Filippus qajjuh du imma, Frauya, augei unsis jjana attan, [latuh ganah 8 Philippus cwa-J) to him, Drihten, a;tyw us done ftedcr, and we habbaj) gen5h. unsis.

paruh qa|> imma lesus, Swalaud melis mi 9 Se Hcclend cwajj) to him, Philippus, swa lange tid ic wa?s mid cow, and ge ne gccncowon me 1 Se de me gesyhj), J; izwis was, yah ni ufkun|)es mik

Filippu, saei gasawh mik, gasawh attan.

Yah whaiwa j)U qij^is, Augei unsis }>ana attan 1 gesyh|) minne fseder.

Humcta cwyst dii, iEt-yw us dinne feeder 1

XIII. 35—^IV. 9.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

lu this thing alle men scbulen knowe, for

ben my disciplis, if 36 schulen haue loue to gidei-e, 36 Symount Petre seith to hym, Lord, 35 By thys shall all men knowe, that ye are my disciples, yf ye shall have love won to a nother.

36 Simon Peter sayd vnto hym, Lorde, whither goest thou '?

Jesus answered hym, Whither I goo, thou canst not folowe me nowe, thou shalt folowe me wliidir goist thou ] Jhesu answeride, Whidir I go, thou maist not sue me now, but thou schalt sue aftirward. afterwardes.

Peter sayd vnto hym, Lorde, why cannot I folowe the nowe t I will geve my lyfe for thy sake.

37 Petre seith to him, Whi may I not sue thee .now 1 I schal putte my soule''' for thee.

38 Jhesu answeride, Thou schalt putte 38 Jesus answered hym. Wilt thou geve thy lyfe for my sake 1 Verely, verely, I ''' for me 1 Treuli, treuh. I seie thi soule to thee, the koc schal not crowe, til thou schalt denye me thries. saye vnto the, the cocke shall nott crowe, till thou have denyed me thryse.

Chap, XIV. i And he sayde vnto Chap. XIV. i And he seith to his disciplis, Be not joure herte disturblid, nether drede it ; 36 bileuen in to God, and bileue 5e in to me. hys disciples, Lett nott youre hertes be trubledj , .

. beleve in God, and beleve in me.

2 In my fathers housse are many man2 In the hous of my fadir ben many sions ; if it were not soo, I wolde have dvvellingis ; if any thing lesse, I hadde seid to 30U, for I go for to make redy tolde you, I goo to prepare a place for to 50U a place. you.

3 And if I schal go, and schal make redy to 30U a place, eftsoone I schal come, and I schal take 30U to my silf,

I will come agayne, and receve you even vnto myselfe, that where I am, theare maye ye be also. that where I am, and 36 be.

4 And whither I goo, ye knowe, and * 4 And whidur I go, 3e witen, and 3e witen the wey. the waye ye knowe.

5 Thomas sayde vnto him, Lorde, we knowe not whyther thou goest, also howe is it possible for vs to knowe the waye 1 5 Thomas seith to him, Lord, we witen not whidur thou goist, and. hou mown we wite the weye 1

Jesus sayde vnto hym, I am the

Jhesu seith to him, I am weye, waye, verite, and lyfe ; no man commeth treuthe, and lyf ; no man cometh to the vnto tl\p father, but by me. fadir, no but by me.

Yf ye had knowen me, ye had knowen my father alsoo ; and nowe ye knowe hym, and ye have sene hym.

If 36 hadden knowen me, sothli

hadden knowen and my fadir ; and aftirwai'd 36 schulen knowe him, and 36 han seyn him,

Phillip said vnto him, Lorde, shew 8 Philip seith to him. Lord, schewe to vs thy father, and it suffiseth vs, vs the fadir, and it sufl&sith to vs.

9 Jesus sayde vnto him. Have I bene 9 Jhesu seith to him, So moche tyme so longe time with you, and yet hast I am Avith 30U, and han 3e not knowun me

Philip, he that seeth me, seeth and the fadir.

Hou seist thou, Schewe thou not knowen me 1 Philip, he that hath sene me, hath sene the father.

And howe sayest thou then, Shewe vs to vs the fadir 1 the father] M m

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

I o Ne gelyfst du dtet ic eom on feeder, and fieder ys on me 1 Da word de ic I o Niu galaubeis, |)atei 'ik 'in attin, yali atta 'in mis 'isti po waurda jjoei ik to eow sprece ne sprece ic hi of me rodya izwis af mis silbiu ni rodya ak atta saei in mis ist, sa tauyi)> J)o waurstwa. sylfura ; se fijeder de wuna}) on me, he wyrc]) da weorc.

I I Ne gelyfe ge, da3t ic eom on feeder, and feeder ys on me 1 Gelyfaj) for dam weorcum.

I I Galaubeijj mis, )iatei ik in attin, yah atta in mis.

I|' yabai ui, in \>\ze waui-stwe galaubeij) mis.

S6|), ic eow secge, se de gelyfj) on me, he wyrc]) da weorc de ic wyrce ; and he wyrc)) maran donne da synd, fordam de ic fare to feeder.

12 Amen, amen, qi})a izwis, saei galaubeid mis, jio waurstwa Jjoei ik tauya yah is tauyi); ; yah maizona jjaim tauyij), unte ik du attin gagga.

13 And ic do, swa hweet swa ge bidda)) on minum naman, deet feeder sig gewuldrod on suna.

13 Yah Jiatei wha bidyi}) in namin meinamma, ))ata tauya, ei hauhyaidau atta in sunau.

14 Gif ge hwaet me biddaj) on minum naman, da^t ic d5.'''

14 Yabai whis bidyi]) mik in namin meinamma, ik tauya.

15 Gif ge me lufiaj), healdaj) mine bebodu.

Yabai mik friyoj), anabusnins meinos fastaid.

16 And ic bidde feeder, and he syl)) eow oderne frefriend, deet beo eefre mid 16 Yah ik bidya attan, yah anjjarana paraklctu gibij) izwis, ei siyai mij) izwis du aiwa, eow, 17 Ahma sunyos ; j^anei so manaseijjs

S6))feestnysse giist ; de des middaneard ne meeg underfon, he ne can hyne, fordam de he ne gcsyh]) hyne.

Ge hyne cunnon, fordam de he wunaj) mid eow, and bi]) on eow. ni mag niman, unte ni saiwhi}) ina, nih kann ina.

1]> yus kunnu}> ina, unte is mi{> izwis wisi)', yah in izwis ist.

18 Ne leete ic eow steop-cild, ic cume 18 Ni leta izwis widuwairnans, qima to eow, at izwis.

19 Nu gyt ys an lytel fyrst, and middaneard me ne gesyh|) ; ge me geseoj), fordam

19 Nauh leitil, yah so manasei|is mik ni ))anasei|js saiwhi)j ; i}) yus saiwhijj mik, J)atei ik liba, yah yus hbaij). ic lybbe, and ge lybbaj).

20 On dam deege ge gecnawaj), deet ic eom on minum feeder, and ge synd on me, and ic eom on eow.

20 In yainamma daga ufkunnai|) yus, ])atei ik in attin meinamma, yah yus in mis, yah ik in izwis.

21 Saei habaid anabusnins meinos, jah 21 Sc de heef]) mine bebodu, and hylt da, he ys de me lufaj) ; min feeder lufaj) dtene de me ]ufa]», and ic lufige hyne, and geswutelige him me sylfne. fastai}) |)0S, sa ist saei friyo|; mile ; yah ]>an saei friyoj) mik, friyoda fram attin meinamma, yah ik friyo ina, yah gabairhtya imnia mik silban.

22 paruh qaj) imma ludas, ni sa Iskaryotes, Frauya, wha war|), ei unsis munais gabairhtyan ])uk silban, i|j jjizai manasedai ni ?

ludas cweej) to him, nees na se Scarioth, Drihten, hweet ys geworden, diet du wylt de sylfne geswutelian us, nees middan-earde ?

23 Andhof lesus, yah qa)) du imma, Yal)ai whas mik friyo)), yah waurd mein 23 Se Hfelend andswarode, and cweej) to him,^ Gif hwa me lufaj), he hylt mine fastaij) ; yah atta meins friyoj) ina, yah spreece ; and min feeder lufaj) hine, and

XIV. IO-23.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, £.'^26.

10 Bileuest not thou, for I am in tlie TO Belevest thou nott, that I am in the father, and the father in me 1 The wordes that I speake vnto you, I speake not of my silfe ; but the father dwellinge fadir, and the fadir is in me ?

I speke not of my silf the wordis that I speke to 50U ; sothli the fadir dwellinge in me, he doith the workis. in me, is he that doeth the workes.

Beleue 50 not, for I am in the fadir, and the fadir is in me ?

Ellis bileue 36 for thilke workis.

Beleve that I am in the father, and the father in me.

Att the leest beleve me for the very workes sake.

12 Treuli, treuli, I seie to 50U, he that bileucth in to me, and he schal do the workis that I do ; and he schal do more workis than thes, for I go to the fadir.

Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, whosoever beleueth on me, the workes that I doo the same shall he do ; and gretter workes then these shall he do, be cause I go vnto my father.

And whatsoever ye axe in my name, 13 And what euei*e thing 56 schulen axe the fadir in my name, I schal do that will I do, that the father might be glorified by the sonne. this thing, that the fadir be glorified in the sone.

14 If 36 schulen axe ony thing in my name, I schal do it.

14 Yf ye shal axe eny thynge in my name, I will do it.

louen me, kepe 36 my comaundementis.

15 Yf ye love me, kepe my commaundmentes.

16 And I will praye my father, and he 16 And I schal preie the fadir, and he schal 3yue to 30U •another coumshall geve you a nother comforter, that he maye byde with you ever, fortour,

Which is the sprete of truthe, whome the worlde cannot receave, be cause the worlde seyth him not, nether knoweth hym.

Butt ye knowe him,

The spirit of treuthe, that he dwelle with 30U into Avith outen ende ; which sjnrit the world may not take, for it seeth not him, neither woot him.

Forsothe 3e schulen knowe him, for he for he dwelleth with you, and shalbe schal dwelle at 30U, and he schal be in you. in 50U.

I schal not leeue 30U fadirlees, I

I will nott leave you comfortlesse, I will come vnto you. schal come to 30U.

19 Hit is yet a litell whyle, and the worlde seyth me noo moare ; but ye 19 5it a litil, and the world seeth not me now ; forsoth ^e schulen se me, for shall se me, for I live, and ye shall live.

I lyue, and 36 schulen lyue.

20 That daye shall ye knowe, that I am in my father, and my father in me, and I in you.

20 In that day 36 schulen knowe, for I am in my fadir, and 366 in me, and I in 30U.

He that hath my commaundmentes, and kepeth them, the same is he that

He that hath my comaundementis, and kepitii hem, he it is that loueth me ; sothli he that loueth me, schal be loued of my fadir, and I schal loue him, and I schal schewe to him my silf. loveth me ; and he that loveth me, shalbe loved of my father, and I will love him, and will showe myne awne silfe vnto him.

Judas sayd vnto him, not Judas

Judas seith to him, not he of Iscarioth, Lorde, what is the cause, that thou wilt shewe thy silfe vnto vsj and Scarioth, Lord, what is don, for thou art to schewe to vs thi silf, and not not vnto the worlde ] to the world 1

Jesus answered, and sayde vnto hym, Yf a man love me, and wyll kepe my sayiiiges ; my father also will love M m 2 23 Jhesus answeride, and seide to him.

If ony man loueth me, he schal kepe my word ; and my fadir schal loue him, and

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

we cumaj) to him, and we wyrcaj) eavdung-stowa mid him. du ininia galeij^os, yah salij)\vos at imma gatauyos.

24 Se de me ne lufa)), ne hylt he mine

1\> saei ni frio}) niik, jio waurda meina ni fastai)) ; yah ['ata -waurd |)atei spreeca ; and nis hyt min spraec, c!e ge gebyrdon, ac dtes fa'der, de me sende. hausei}), nist mein, ak )?is saudyaudius iiiik, attins.

25 Das ])ing ic eow saede, da ic mid eow wunode ;

Se Halga Frofre Gast, de fa?der 25 pata rodida izwis, at "izwis wisauds ;

Aj>|'an sa parakletus, Ahma sa Weiha, ))anei sandeij) atta in namin meinamma, sa izwis laiseij) allata, yah sent on minum naman, eow laerj) ealle [jing, and he IserJ) eow ealle da ])ing, de ic eow secffe. gamaudei|) izwis allis, jatei qaj) du izwis.

27 Ic laefe eow sibbe, ic sylle eow mine

Gawairjji bileijja izwis, gawairjji mein giba izwis ; ni swaswe so manase|js sibbe ; ne sylle ic eow sibbe, swa middaneard syl|)

; ne sy eower heorte gedrefed, ne ne forhtige ge. gibi)), ik giba izwis ; ni indrobnaiua izwara hairtona, nih faui'htyaina.

Hausideduj), ei ik qa)) izwis, Ga28 Ge gebyrdon, daet ic eow ssede, Ic gii, and ic cume to eow.

Witodlice gif ge me lufedon, ge geblissodon, fordam de ic fai-e to feeder, fordam faeder ys mara donne ic.

29 And nu ic eow ssede, scrdam de hit gewurde, da^t ge gelyfon, donne hit geworden h\\).

30 Ne sjjrece ic nu na fela wid eow ; dysses middan-eardes ealdor cymj), and he naif)) nan |nng on me. lei|^a, yah qiuia at izwis.

Yabai friyodcdei|) mik, aij>j)au yus fagiuodedei)>, ei ik gagga du attin, unte atta uieins maiza mis ist.

29 Yah nu qajj izwis, faui})izei waurj)i, ei bi})e wair])ai, galaubyaij'.

30 panasei|is filu ni ma|;lya mi)) Vzwis ; qinii}) saei })izai nianasedai reiliiuoj', yah in mis ni bigitij) waiht.

31 Ak d ufkunnal so manase|'S, jjatei 31 Ac da^t middan-eard oncnawe, dtet ic lufige fajder, and ic do, swa fioder me behead.

A'risa]), uton gau heonon. ik friyoda attan meinana, yah swaswe anabaud mis atta, swa tauya.

Urreisij', gaggam J;a{)ro.

Chap. XV. i Ik im weinatriu Jjata sunyeino, yali atta nieins waurstwya ist.

Chap. XV.

+1 Ic com s6\> win-eard, and min faider ys corp-tilia.

2 He dej) selc twig aweg on me, de blscda ne byrj?

; and he feormaj? bcIc 2 All taine in mis unbairandaue akran go)), usnimij) ita ; yah all akran bairanddara, de blseda byr)), diet liyt here blaida de swidor. ane, gahraineij) ita, ci mauagizo akran bairaina.

3 Nu ge synd clacne, for dsere spraece de ic to eow sprsec.

3 Yu yus hrainyai siyuj>, in ])is waurdis j'atei rodida du izwis.

4 Wunia)> on me, and ic on cow ; swa twig ne ma»g blacda beran him sylf, buton hit wunige on win-carde, swa ge ne mugou eac, biitou ge wunion on me.

4 AV^sai() in mis, yah ik in izwis ; swe sa weinatains ni mag akran bairan af sis silliin, niba ist ana wcinatriwa, swah nih yus, niba in mis siyujj.

TYNDALE, J520.

XIV. 24.-XV. 4-] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

we schulen come to liim, and we schulen make dwellinge at him. him, and we woll come vnto him, and wyll dwell wyth hym.

24 He that loiieth me not, kepith not my woi-dis ; and the word which 56 han herd, is not myn, but his that sente me, the fadris.

24 He that loveth me not, kepeth nott my sayinges ; and the wordes which ye heare, are nott myne, but my fathers, which sent me.

25 This have I spoken vnto you, beynge yett present with you ; 26 But that comforter, which is the Holy Gost, whom my father will sende in my name, shall teache you all thynges, and brynge all thynges to youre remembraunce, whatsoever I have tolde you.

25 Thes thingis I haue spokun to 30U, dwellinge at 50U ;

Forsoth the Hooly Gost, coumfortour, whom the fadir schal sende in my name, he schal teche 50U alle thingis, and schal schewe''' to 50U alle thingis, what euer thingis I schal seye to 50U.

27 Pees I leeue to 50U, my pees I 3yue to 50U ; not as the world 5yueth, I 5yue to 50U ; be not joure herte disturblid, neither drede it.

28 3e han herd, for I seide to 50U, I 27 Peace I leve with you, my peace I geve vnto you ; nott as the worlde geverth, geve I vnto you ; lett not youre hertes be greved, nether feare ye.

28 Ye have herde, howe I saide vnto you, I goo, and come agayne vnto you.

Yf ye loved me, ye wolde verely reioyce, be cause I sayde, I goo vnto the fatlier, go, and come to 50U.

If ^e louedyn me, forsoth 56 schulden haue ioye, for I go to the fadir, for the fadir is more than I. for the father is gretter then I.

29 And now I haue seid to 50U, bifore 29 And nowe have I shewed you", before it come, that when it is come to it be don, that whanne it schal be don, passe, ye myght beleve.

30 Here after will I not talke many wordes vnto you ; for the chefe ruelar 5e bileue.

30 Now I schal not speke many thingis to 50U ; forsoth the prince of this world Cometh, and he hath not ony thing in me. off thys worlde commeth, and hath nought in me.

31 But that the worlde maye knowe, 31 But that the world knowe, for I loue the fadir, and as the fadir 5af comaundement to me, so I do.

Ryse je, go we hennis. that I love my father, and as my father gave me commaundment, even soo do I.

Kyse, lett vs goo hence.

Chap. XV. i I am the true vyne, and my father ys an husbandeman.

Chap. XV. i I am a verri vyne, and my fadir is an erthe tiller.

2 Every braunche that beareth nott 2 Ech syoun^ not berynge fruit in me, he schal do a wey it; and ech that berith frute in me, he will take awaye ; and fruit, he schal purge it, that it more evei-y braunche that beareth frute, will he pourge, that it maye bringe moare bere fruit. frute.

3 Now 56 ben clene, for the word that I haue spokun to 30U.

3 Nowe are ye cleane, be the meanes of the wordes which I have spoken vnto you.

4 Byde in me, and I in you ; as the braunche cannot beare frute off it sylfe, 4 Dwell 5e in me, and I in 50U ; as a braunche may not make fruit of him excepte it byde in the vyne, no more can ye, excepte ye abyde in me. silf, no but it schal dwelle in the vyne, so nether 56, no but ^e schulen dwelle in me.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

5 Ic eom wln-eard, and ge synd twigu.

Se de wunaj) on me, and ic on him, se 5 ik im )iata welnatriu, 'i\> yus weinatainos.

Saei wisij) in mis, yah ik in imma, sa bairij? akran manag, I'atei inuh mik ui niaguj) tauyan ni waiht. byr}) mycle blseda, fordam ge ne magon nan jjing don butan me.

6 Gif hwa ne wunaj) on me, he byjj aworpen ut swa twig, and fordruwaj) and big gadoria)) cla, and do}) on fyr, and big forbyrna))."''

6 Niba saei wisijj in mis, uswairpada ut swe weinatains, yah gajiaursnij) ; yah galisada, yah in fon galagyand, yah inbranyada.

7 Gyf ge wunia)) on mo, and mine word 7 A|)J)an yabai siyu]? in mis, yah waurda meina in izwis sind, ))atawhah jjei wileijj, wuniaj) on eow, bidda]), swa hwset swa ge wyllon, and hyt by}) eower. bidyi|j, yah wair))i|j izwis.

8 On dam ys min fa^der geswutelod, 8 In J)amma hauhijjs ist atta meins, ei akran manag bairaij), yah wairjiaij? meinai dset ge beron mycele blseda, and beou mine leorning-cnilitas. siponyos.

9 And ic lufode eow, swa feeder lufode me ; wunia}) on minre lufe.

9 Swaswe friyoda mik atta, swah ik friyoda izwis ; wisaijj in fria))wai meinai.

10 Gif ge mine bcbodu gehealda}), ge

Yabai anabusnins meinos fastaid, wunia}) on minre lufc ; swa ic gehcold mines fseder bebodu, and ic wuuige on hys lufe. siyu)) in fria))wai meinai ; swaswe ik anabusnins attins meinis fastaida, yah wisa'in fria|)wai is.

Das })ing ic eow SJede, dset min

pata rodida izwis, ei fahejjs meina gefea sy on eow, and eower gefea sy 'in 'izwis siyai, yah faheds izwara usfullyaidau. gefulled.''

12 Dis ys min bebod, dset ge lufion eow gemsenelice, swa ic eow lufode.

12 pata ist anabusns meina, ei friyo)) izwis misso, swaswe ik friyoda izwis.

Nsef}) nan man maran lufe donne deos ys, da3t hwa sylle his lif for his freondum.

Maizein jjizai friajjwai manna ni habaijj, ei whas saiwala seina higyij? faur friyonds seinans.

14 Yus friyonds meinai siyu]', yabai 14 Ge synd mine frynd, gif ge do}) da })ing, de ic eow bebeode. tauyi|>, J)atei ik anabiuda izwis.

15 Ne telle ic eow to })eowan, fordam

panaseij;s izwis ni q\]>a skalkans, unte skalks ni wait, wha tauyi]) is frauya; se ))eowa nut, hwret se hlaford de}) ; ic tealde eow to freondum, fordam ic cydde eow, ealle da })ing de ic gehyrde a^t minum fteder, 'i\> ik izwis qa); friyonds, unte all jjatei hausida at attin meinamma, gakannida izwis.

] 6 Ne gecure ge me, ac ic geceas eow ; and ic sette eow, da;t ge giin, and blscda

Ni yus mik gawalidedu|>, ak ik gawalida izwis ; .

. ei yus sniwaij), yah akran bairaijj, yah akran izwar du aiwa beron, and eowre blscda gelseston ; da;t feeder sylle eow, swa hwait swa ge bidda}) on minum naman.''' siyai ; ei jjatawhah ]>ei bidyai]) attan in namin meinamma, gibi)> izwis.

17 Das }'ing ic eow beode, dajt ge 17 pata anabiuda izwis, ei friyo)) izwis misso. lufion eow gemsenelice.

18 Gif middan-eard eow hata}), Avitaj', 18 Yabai so manaseds izwis fiyai, kundeet he hatede me £er eow. nci]), ei mik fruman izwis fiyaida.

19 Yabai jjis fairwhaus weseih, ai]']jau

Gif ge of middan-eardc waeron,

XV. 5-19] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

5 I am a vyne, 56 hen the braunclns.

He that dwellith in me, and I in him,

I am the vyne, and ye are the braunches.

He that abydeth in me, and I in hym, the same bryngeth forth moche frute, for with out me can ye do nothynge. this berith moche fruit, for with outen me 56 mown no thing do.

6 If ony man schal not dwelle in me, he schal be sent out as a braunche, and schal wexe drye ; and thei schulen gadere him, and thei schulen sende him in to the fier, and he brenneth.

k'tF a man byde nott in me, he ys cast forthe as a braunche, and is wyddered ; and men gadder them, and cast them into the fyre, and they burne.

7 If 56 schulen dwelle in me, and my wordis schulen dwelle in 50U, what euere thing 5e schulen wilne, 56 schulen axe, and it schal be do to 50U.

7 YfF ye byde in me, and my wordes also bide in you, axe what ye will, and it shalbe geven you.

8 In this thing my fadir is clarified, that 36 brynge moost fruyt, and 56 be maad my disciplis.

8 Heare in is my father glorified, that ye beare moche frute, and be made my disciples.

9 As my fadir louede me, and I louyde 50U ; dwelle 56 in my loue.

9 As my father hath loved me, even soo have I loved you ; continue in my love.

If 56 schulen kepe my comaundementis, 56 schulen dwelle in my loue 10 Yf ye shall kepe my commaundmentes, ye shall byde in my love

; even as I have kept my fathers commaundmentes, and byde in his love. as and I haue kept the comaun dementis of my fadir, and I dwelle in his loue.

Thes thingis I spak to 30U, that my 11 These thinges have I spoken vnto you, that my ioye myght remayne in ioye be in 30U, and 3our6 ioye be. fiUid. you, and that youre ioye myght be full.

12 Thys ys my commaundment, that 12 This is my comaundement, that 56 loue to gidere, as I louede 30U. ye love togedder, as I have loved you.

13 No man hath more loue than this, 13 Gretter love then this hath no man, then that a man bestowe his lyfe for his that ony man putte his soule''' for his frendes frendis.

14 Ye are my frendes, yf ye do what14 3e ben my frendis, if 56 schulen do tho thingis, that I comaunde to 30U. soever I commaunde you.

15 Now I schal not seye 30U ser15 Hence forth call I you nott servauntes, for the servaunt knoweth nott, what hys lorde doeth ; butt you have I uauntis, for the seruaunt woot not, what his lord schal do ; forsothe I haue seid called frendes, for all thynges that I have

30U fi-endis, for alle thingis what euere I herde of my fadir, I haue maad knowun herde of my father, I have openned to you. to 30U.

16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have 16 5e ban not chosun me, but I chees chosen you ; and ordeyned you, that ye 30U ; and I haue put 50U, that

go, and brynge fruit, and 3oure fruit dwelle goo, and bringe forthe frute, and that youre frute remayne ; that whatsoever that Avhat euere thing

schulen axe ye shall axe off my father in my name, the fadir in my name, he 3yue to 50U. he shulde geve it you.

This commaunde I you, that ye

Thes thingis I comaunde to 30U, love to gedder.

18 Yf the worlde hate you, ye knowe, that 56 loue to gidere.

If the world hatith 50U, wite 36, that he hated me before he hated you. for it hadde me in hate first than 50U.

19 Yf ye were of the worlde, the 19 If 36 hadden be of the world, the

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

middan-card lufode (faet his wa2S ; fordam de ge ne synd of middan-earde, ac ic eow gcceas of middan-earde, foi'di middaneard eow hataj).

20 Gemuna]> niinre sprsece, cte ic eow so manaseds swesans friyodecU ; a|)lian iinte us ])anima fairwliau ni siyu)', ak ik gawalida Tzwis us |)amma fcvirwhau, du))l:e fiyaid "izwis so manase})S.

20 Gamuneil> \>\s, wauvdis, j^atei 'ik qa)> du izwis, Nist skalks maiza frauyin srede, Nis se jjeowa mserra donne his hlaford.

Gif lii me ehton, hi wyllaj) ehtan eower ; gif hi mine sprsece heoklseinarama.

Yabai mik wrekun, yah izwis wi-ikand ; yabai mein waurd faston, hi healdaj) eac eowre. aidcdeina, yah izwar fastaiua.

21 Ak Jjata aUata tauyand izwis in namins meinis, unte ui kunnun Jsana sandyandan mik.

2 r Ac ealle das j^ing hi do)) eow for minum naman, fordam de hi ne cunnon done de me sende.

Gif ic ne come, and to him ne22 Nih qemyau, yah rodidedyau du im, frawaurlit ni habaidedeina ; i[) nu spraece, naefdon hig nana synne ; nu hi nabba)? nane lade be hyra synne. inilons ui haband bi frawaurht seina.

23 Se de me hata]:, hatajj minne feeder.

23 Saei mik fiyaij>, yah attan meinana fiyai|).

Gif ic nane weorc ne worhte on him, de nan oder ne worhte, najfdon hi nane synne ; nu hi gesawon, and hi hatedon aegder ge me ge minne finder.

i|5 ]jo waurstwa ni gatawidedyau in im, Jjoei an})ar ainshun ni gatawida, frawaurht ni habaidedeina ; 'i\> nu yah gasewhun mik, jah fiyaidedun yah mik yah attan meinana.

25 Ak ei usfulhiodedi waurd, }5ata gamelido in witpda ize, Ei fiyaidedun mik arwyo.

25 Ac dast SCO sprsec sy gcfylled, de on hyra se awniten ys, Da^t hi hatedon me butan gewyrhtum/*'

26 Donne se frefricnd cym)), de ic eow sonde fram foder, sojjfiestnj'sse gast, de cym)) fram foeder, he cyp gewituesse be me

A)))jan )?an qimi)j parakletus, j^anei ik insandya izwis fram attin, ahman sunyos, izei fram attin urrinni]?, sa weitwodei]) bi mik

27 And ge cyda]) gcwitnessc, fordam 27 Yah |)an yus weitwodci]?, unte fram fruma mi^ mis siyujj. ffe Wccron fram fruman mid me.

Chap. XVT. i pata rodida izwis, ci Chap. XVI. i Das )>ing ic cow ssedc, ni afmarzyaindau. dcet ge ne swicion.

2 Us gaqum)>im dreiband izwis, akei 2 Hi do)) cow of gesomnungum, ac .sco qimi)> wheila, ei sawhazuh izei usqimij) tid cym)', diet Belc de eow ofslyhj), wen|» izwis, jjugg]ceij> hunsla salyan Gul'a. dait he jjenige Gode.

3 Yah ))ata tauyand, unte ni ufkunjjedun attan, nih mik.

3 And d;is ])ing liig do)), fordam de hi ne ciidon minne fieder, ne me.

4 Akei jjata rodida izwis, ei bij)e qimai so wheila ize, gamuneij> ))ize, j^atei ik 4 Ac das ))ing ic eow ssede, dajt ge gcmunon, donnc hyra tid cym)), dset ic hit eow sacde.

Ne SBcde ic cow d;ia qajj izwis.

Ij?

})ata izwis fram fruma ni

XV. 20.-XVL 4-] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526,

world schukle loue that thing that was worlde wolde love his awne ; be cause ye are not of the worlde, but I have chosen you out of the worlde, therfoVe hateth you the worlde. his ; but for je ben not of the world, but I chees 50U fro the world, therfore the world hatith 50U.

20 Haue 5e mynde of my word, which I seide to 50U, The seriiauut is not more than his lord.

If thai ban pursuwed me, and thei schulen pursue 50U ; if thei ban kept my word, and thei schulen kepe 5oure.

20 Eemember my sayinge, that I sayde vnto you. The servaun-te is not gretter then his lorde.

Yf they have 2:)ersecuted me, so will they persecute you ; yff they have kept my sayinge, so will they kepe youres.

3 1 But thei schulen do to 30U alle thes

But all these thynges will they do vnto you for my names sake, be cause they have nott knowen hym that sent me. thingis for my name, for thei witen not him that sente me.

Yf I had not come, and spoken vnto them, they shulde have no synne buttnowe have they nothynge to cloke theyr synne with all.

22 If I hadde not come, and hadde not spoke to hem, thei schulden not haue synne ; forsoth now thei ban not excusacioun of her synne.

23 He that hatith me, hatith and my

He that hateth me, hateth my father. fadir.

24 Iff I had nott done workes amonge them, which none other man did, they shulde be with oute synne ; but nowe have they sene, and yet have hated bothe me and my father.

24 If I hadde not don werkis in hem, whiche non othir man dide, thei schulden not haue synne ; foi'soth now and thei ban seyn, and hatid me and my fadir.

25 Even thatt the sayinge myght be 25 But that the word be fiUid, that is writiin in the lawe of hem, For thei badden me in bate with outen cause."*" fulfilled, that is written in theyr lawe.

They hated me with outt a cause.

26 Butt when the comforter is come, whom I will sende vnto you from the

Forsoth whanne the cumfortour schal come, which I scbal sende to 50U father, wich is the sprete of verite, which proceadeth off the father, he shall testifie fro the fadir, a spirit of treuthe, the whiche procedith^ of the fadir, he scbal here witnessing of me ; 27 And 56' schulen here witnessing, for off me ; 27 And ye shall beare witnes also, because ye have bene with me from the begynnynge.

50 ben with me fro the bigynnyng.

Chap. XVI. r These thynges have Chap. XVI. i Thes thingis I haue spokun to 30U, that je ben not sclauuI sayde vnto you, be cause ye shulde nott be hurte in yoiu-e fayth. drid.

Thei schulen make 50U with oute 2 They shall excomunicat you, ye the tyme shall come, thatt whosoever killeth synagogis, but tlie our cometh, that ech man that sleeth 50U, deme him silf for you, will thynke that he doth God true to 5yue sacrifice to God. service.

3 And suche thynges will they do vnto 3 And thei schulen do to 50U thes you, be cause they have not knowen the thingis, for thei ban not knowe the father, nether yet me. fadir, nethir me.

4 These thynges have I tolde you, that when that houre is come, ye shulde remember them, that I tolde you so.

4 But thes thingis I spak to 50U, that whanne the our of hem schal come, 50 haue mynde, for I seide to 50U.

I seide

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

))ing set fruman, fordam de ic wees mid qa)), unte mil? izwis was.

5 Nu ic fare to dam de me sende, and eower nan ne acsajj me, Hwyder ic fare 1

If) nu gagga clu ))amma sanclyandin mik, yah ainshun us izwis ni fraihnijj mik, Whajj gaggis 1 6 Ac fordam de ic sprfec das ))ing to eow, unrotnys gefylde eowre heortan.

6 Akei unte [jata rodida izwis, gaurijja gadaubida izwai* hairto.

7 Ac ic eow secge sojifsstnysse, eow 7 Akei ik sunya izwis qi|>a, batizo i'st frema]), dfet ic fare ; gif ic ne fare, ne cymj) se frefriend to eow ; witodlice gif izwis, ei ik galeij^au ; unte yabai ik ni galeijja, parakletus ni qimi}) at izwis ; ajjjjan yabai gagga, sandya ina du izwis. ic fare, ic hyne sende to eow.

8 And donne he cym]?, he }'yw}) d3'sne middan-eai-d be synne, and be rihtwis8 Yah qimands is, gasaki|> Jjo manase)) bi frawaurht, yah bi garaihti)5a, yah bi nesse, and be dome. staua.

9 Be synne, fordam hi ne gelyfdon on me;

Bi frawaurht raihtis j'ata, ]jatei ni galaubyand du mis 10 Be rihtwTsnesse, fordam ic fare to 10 Ij) bi garaihti[)a, j^atei du attin meinamma gagga, yah ni )>anasei})S saiwhijj mik fieder, and ge me ne gesco]?

Be dome, fordam d^'ses middan-

I}) bi staua, })atei sa reiks )ns fairwhaus afdomi|)S warj>. eai'des ealdor ys gedemed.

Nauh ganoh skal qijjan izwis, akei

Gyt ic hajbbe eow fcla to sccgenne, ac ge hyt ne magon nu acuman. ni magu}) frabairan nu.

1\> |)an qimijj yains ahma sunyos,

Donne dsere s6})faestnysse gi'st cymjj, he Iser}) eow ealle sojjfestnysse ; ne briggij) iz\vis in allai sunyai ; nih Jjau sprycf) he of him sylfum, ac he sprycj) da jjing de he gehyrj) ; and cy]> eow da rodei|j af sis silbin, ak swa filu swe hauseil^, rodcij) ; yah J'ata anawairjjo ))ing de towearde syud. gateihijj izwis.

14 He me gcswutcla]', fordam he nim]) of minum, and cyj) eow.

14 Yains mik hauhei]', unte us meinainma nimi)?, yah gateihij) izwis.

15 All, 'patei aih atta, mein ist ; duh|)e 15 Ealle da {jing, de min feeder haefj?, synd mine ; fordig ic cwse}), daet he nim]) of minum, and cyjj eow.^ qn\>, }>atei us meinamma nimi)), yah gateilii}) izwis.

Nu ymbe an lytel, ge me ne geseo)) and eft ymbe lytel, ge me geseojj, fordam de ic fare to feeder.

Leitil nauh, yah ni saiwhij? mik; yali aftra leitil, yah gasaiwhi)) mik, unte ik gagga du attin.

17 Da cwccdon hys leorning-cnihtas him betwynan, Hw*t ys deet he us seg]>, Ymbe lytel, ge me ne gescoj) ; and eft ymbe lytol, and ge me geseo}), and dtet 17 paruh qej)un us ]>a\m siponyam du sis niisso, Wha ist jjata Jjatei qijjil' unsis, Leitil, ei ni saiwhi}j mik ; yah aftra leitil, yah gasaiwhijj mik, yah ])atei ik gagga du attin ? ic fare to froder 1

Qejjunuh jjata, Wha siyai, Jjatei 18 Hig cwsedon witodlice, Hwset ys, d;v!t he cwy}), Ymbe lytel ? we nyton hwset he sprycj). qi))ij>, Leitil 1 ni witum wha qi))i)'.

XVT. 5-18.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

not to 50U thes tliingis fro the bigynnyng, for I was with 50U.

These thynges sayde I not vnto you at the begynnynge, be cause I was present with you.

5 And now I go to him that sente me, and no man of 30U askith me, Whidur thou goist 1 5 Butt nowe goo I my waye to hym thatt sent me, and none of you axeth me, Wliither goest thou

6 But for I haue spokyn to 30U thes

Bi;t be cause I have sayde suche thynges vnto you, youre hertes are full thingis, sorwe"*" hath fulfillid 3oure herte, off sorowe.

7 But I seie to 30U treuthe, it spedith 7 Neverthelesse 1 tell you the trueth, to 50U, that I go ; sothli if I schal not go a wey, the coumfortour schal not come to 50U ; forsoth if I schal go a wey, I schal sende hym to 30U. it is expedient for you, that I goo a waye ; tor yf I goo nott awaye, that comforter will nott come vnto you ; yff I de parte, I will sende hym vnto you.

8 And when he is come, he will rebuke the worlde off synne, and of rightwesnes, and'of iudgement.

8 i\,nd whanne he schal come, he schal reproue the world of synne, and of ri3tfulnesse, and of dom.

9 Of synne, because they beleve not on me 9 Forsoth e oi synue, for thei han not bileuyd in to me ; 10 Forsothe of ri3tfulnesse, for I go to the fadir, and now 36 schulen not se me ; 10 Of rightAvesnes, be cause I goo to my father, and ye shall se me no moare ;

I r And of iudgement, be cause the

Forsothe of dom, for the prince of this world is now demyd. chefe rueler of this worlde is iudged alredy.

12 3it I haue many thingis for to seie 12 I have yet many thynges to saye vnto you, but ye cannot beare them awaye nowe. to 30U, but 36 mown not here now.

13 When he is wons come, I meane

Sotheli whanne the ilke spirit of treuthe schal come, he schal teche 30U the sprete of verite, he will leade you into all trueth ; he shall nott speake of hym silfe, but whatsoever he shall heare, al treuthe ; sothli he schal not speke of him self, but what euere thingis he that shall he speake ; and he will shewe you thynges to come. schal heei'e, he schal speke ; and he schal telle to 30U the thingis that ben to comynge.

14 He shall glorify me, for he shall re14 He schal clarifie me, for of myne he schal take, and schal telle to 30U. ceave of myne, and shall shewe vnto you.

All thynges, that my father hath, 15 Alle thingis, what euere thingis the ar myne ; therfore sayd I vnto you, that he shal take of mine, and shewe vnto fadir hath, ben myne ; therfore I seide to 30U, for of myne he schal take, and you. schal telle to 30U.

16 A litil, and now 36 schulen not se me ; and eft a litil, and 30 schulen se me, for I go to the fadir.

After a whyle, ye shall nott se me and agayne after a whyle, ye shall se me, for I goo to my father.

Therfore summe of his disciplis

Then sayd some of his disciples bitwene them selves. What is this that seiden to gidere, What is this thing that he seith to vs, A litil, and

schulen he sayth vnto vs, After a whyle, ye shall not se me ; and agayne after awhyle, ye not se me ; and eft a litil, and 36 schulen shall se me, and that I goo to my father? se me, for I go to the fader 1

They sayde therfore. What is this, t8 Therfore thei seiden. What is this, that he seith to vs, A litel? we witen not what he spekith. that he sayth. After a while 1 we cannot tell what he saith.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

19 Se Hselend wiste, dtet hi woldon hyne acsian, and he c\vx\> to him. Be clam ge smeagea}) betwynan eow, fordam

ij) lesus wissuh, )jatei wildcdun "ina frailinan, yah qa)) im, Bi })ata sokei]> mijj izwis misso, ]>&te\ qa|>, Leitil, yah ic ssede, Ymbe lytel, ge me ne geseoj) and eft ymbe lytel, ge me geseo}>. ni saiwhlt> mik ; yah aftra leitil, yah gasaiwbi)) mik.

S5)), ic eow secge, dset ge heofiaj) and wepa}), middan-eard geblissa}) ; and ge beo^ unrote, ac eower unrotnys by]) gewend to gefean.

20 Amen, amen, qi))a "izwis, ]>ei greitij? yah gaunoj) jais, i|) manasejjs faginoj? yus saurgandans wairjiij), akei so saurga izwara du fahedai wair})i]>.

Dfenne wif cen}>, heo hsefj) unrot21 QIno ))an hairi}', saurga habaid, unte qam wheila izos ; i}j bij^e gabauran 'ist nysse, fordam de byre tid com ; donne heo cenj) cnapan, ne geman heo dsere barn, ni jjanaseijjs ni gaman jjizos aglons, hefinysse, for gefean, fordam man by)) acenned on middan-eard. feura fahedai, unte gabaurans war}) manna "in fairwhau.

22 And witodlice ge habbaj) nu unrot22 Yah ]jan yus auk nu saurga habai)?, nysse, eft ic eow geseo, and eower heorte

'i\> aftra saiwba izwis, yah faginoj) izwar geblissa]), and nan man ne nimj) eowerne gefean fram eow. hairto, yah })o fahed izwara ni ainshun nimi}) af izwis.

Yah in yainamma daga mik ni 23 And on dam dsege ge ne bidda}> me nanes })inges ;• so J), ic eow secge, gif ge J hw*t bidda}) minne fajder on minum naman, he hyt sylj) eow.

24 Od dis ne bivde ge nan ))ing on minum naman ; biddaj), and ge underfraihnij) waihtais ; amen, amen, qijia izwis, jjatei |)iswhah Jjei bidyijj attan in namin nieinamma, gibij) izwis.

24 Und hita ni bedujj ni waibtais in namin meinamma ; bidyai]), yah nimi]?, foj), dset eower gefea sy full. ei fahe))S izwara siyai usfuUida.

pata in gayukom rodida "izwis ; akei qimi]> wheila, jjanuh izwis ni pan25 Das ))ing ic eow ssede on bigspellum ; seo tid cymj), donne ic eow ne i sprece on bigspellum, ac ic cyde eow | openlice be minum fseder. aseijjs in gayukom rodya, ak andaugiba bi attan gateiha izwis.

26 On dam da^ge ge bidda)) on minum naman ; and ic cow nc secge, fordam ic bidde minne fjeder be eow ; 27 Witodlice se fajder eow lufa)), fordam de ge lufedon me, and gelyfdon, 26 In yainamma daga "in namin meinamma bidyij) ; yah ni qi}>a izwis, Jjei ik bidyau attan bi izwis ; 27 Ak silba atta friyo]) izwis, unte yus mik friyodeduj), yah galaubidedu]), ])atei ik fram Gu|)a urrann. dset ic com of Gode.

28 Ic for fram fieder, and com on middan-eard ; eft ic forlsete middan-eard, and fare to feeder.

28 Uzuhiddya fram attin, yah atiddya 'in })ana fairwhu ; aftra bilei|?a jjamma fairwhau, yah gagga du attin.

29 paruh qejjun j^ai siponyos is, Sai ! nu andaugiba rodeis, yah gayukono ni ainohun qi})is.

30 Nu witum, ei ))U kant alia ; yah ni

His leorning-cnihtas cwsedon to him, Nil ! dii sprycst openlice, and ne segst nan bigspell.

30 Nu we witon, dtet du wast ealie ))ing ; and de nis nan ))carf, dset senig de acsige.

On dysum we gelyfaj), daet Jjarft, ei )juk whas fraihnai.

Bi Jjamma galaubyam, ])atci pu fram Gujja urrant. dii come of Gode.

31 Andhof "im lesus, Nu galaubeij).

Se Hselend him andswarode and cwsej), Nu gc gelyfa)).

TYNDALE, 1526.

XVLI9-3I-] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

Forsothe Jhesu knew, for tbei wolden axe him, and he seide to hem, Of

Jesus perceaved, that they wolde axe hym, and sayde vnto them. This is this thing ^e seken a mong 30U, for I it that ye enquyre of bitwene youre seide, A litil, and 5e schulen not se me and eft a litel, and 50 schulen se me. selves, that I sayd, After a whyle, ye shall nott se me ; and agayne after a whyle, ye shall se me.

20 Treuli, treuli, I seye to 50U, for 5e schulen moi'ne and wepe, forsothe the world schal enioye ; forsothe ge schulen be sorwful, but joure sorwe schal turne 20 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, ye shall wepe and lament, and the worlde shall reioyce ; ye shall sorowe, but youre sorowe shalbe tourned to ioye. in to ioye.

21 A woman when she traveyleth, hath sorowe, be cause her houre is come ; but as sone as she is delivered off her

Sothly a womman whanne sche berith child, hath sorwe, for hir our Cometh ; forsothe wlianne sche hath borun a sone, now sche thenkith not on the pressure,''' for ioye,^ for a man is borun in to the world.

22 And therfore 50 han now sorwe, chylde, she remembreth no moare her anguysshe, for ioye, that a man is borne in to the worlde.

22 And ye nowe are in sorowe, butt I will se you agayne, and youre liertes sothli eft I schal se 50U, and 50ure herte schal enioye, and no man schal take fro 30U 30ure ioye. shall reioyce, and youre ioye shall no man take from you.

23 And in that daye shall ye axe me no question ; verely, verely, I saye vnto 23 And in that day 56 schulen not axe me ony thing ; treuli, treuli, I seie to 30U, if je schulen axe the fadir ony thing in my name, he schal ^yue to 30U. you, whatsoever ye shall axe the father in my name, he will geve it you.

24 Til now 5e axiden not ony thing in my name ; axe 56, and je schulen take, 24 Hetherto have ye axed no thinge in my name ; axe, and ye shall receave it, that youre ioye maye be full. that 30ure ioye be ful.

25 These thinges have I spoken vnto you in proverbes ; the tyme will come, when I shall no moare spake to you in 25 I haue spokun to 50U thes thingis ;'•' the our cometh, whanne now I schal not speke to 30U in proin prouerbis uerbis, but opynly of my fadir I schal proverbes, but I shall shewe you playnly from my father. telle to 30U.

26 In that day 56 schulen axe in my name ; and I seie not to 30U, for I schal preye the fadir for 50U ; 27 Forsothe he the fadir loueth 50U, for 26 At that daye shall ye axe in myne name ; and I saye not vnto you, that I will speake vnto my father for you ; 27 For my father hym silfe loveth you, be cause ye have loved me, and beleved, 3e han loued me, and han bileuyd, for I wente out fro God. that I cam out from God.

I went out from the father, and cam into the worlde ; I leve the worlde

I wente out fro the fadir, and I cam in to the world ; eftsoones I leeue agayne, and go to the father. the world, and I go to the fadir.

29 His disciples sayd vnto hym, Loo ! nowe speakest thou playnly, and thou

His disciplis seyen to him, Lo ! now thou spekist opynli, and thou seist no prouerbe. vsest no proverbe.

30 Nowe knowe we, that thou vuder30 Now we witen, for thou wost alle stondest all thinges ; and nedest not, thingis ; and it is no nede to thee, that ony man axe thee.

In this thing we that eny man shulde axe the eny question.

Therfore beleve we, that thou bileuen, for thou wentist out fro God. camst from God.

31 Jesus answered them, Nowe ye do

Jhesu answeride to hem, Now

bileuen. beleve.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

3 2 Nil ! com tid, and cymjj, dtet ge to32 Sai ! qimi)> wlieila, yah nu qam, ei faron, ecghwylc to his agenum, and fordistahyada, wlmryizuh du seina, yah mik aiiiana bilei})i}> ; yah ni im aius, unte atta mij? mis ist. laeton me anne ; and ic ne eoin ana, fordam miu feeder is mid me.

Das jjing ic eow ssede, ctret ge habbon sibbe on me ; ge habbaj) hefige

pata rodida izwis, j^ei "in mis gawair)n aigeiji ; in [lamma fairwhau aglons byrctene on middan-earde, ac getruwia]?, habaid, akei ))rafstei]) izwis, ik gayiukic ofer-swidde middan-eard. aida jjana fairwhu.

Chap. XVII.

'''i Das }nng se Hselend Chap. XVII. i pata rodida lesus, uzuhhof augona seina dii himina, yah spi'tec, and aliof up his eagan to heofenum, and cwfe];, Fgeder, tid ys cumen, geswutela dinue sunu, da^t din sunu geqa)), Atta, qam wheila, hauhei Jjeinana sunu, ei sunus |)eins hauhyai jjuk. swutelige de.

2 And swa du him scaldest anweald 2 Swaswe atgaft imma waldufni allaize leike, ei all J?atei atgaft imma, gibai im a-lces maunes, d«t he sylle ece lif eallum dam, de du him sealdest. libain aiweinon.

3 Dis ys s5])lice ece lif, dset hi oncnawon 3 Soh })an ist so aiweino libains, ei kunneina ))uk ainana sunya Guj), yah da3t du eart an so[) God, and se de du sendest, Haelend Crist.

})anei insandides, lesu Christu.

4 Ik jjuk hauhida ana airjiai, wam'stw 4 Ic de geswutelode ofer corj^an, ic geendode dset weorc, dast dii me sealdest ustauh, J)atei atgaft mis du waurkyan. to donne.

5 And nu, du feeder, gebeorhta me mid de sylfum, dtere beorhtnysse de ic hjefde myd de, serdain de middan-eard wacre.

5 Yah nil, hauhei mik \>u, atta, at ])us silbin, |)amma wuljiau Ipsmei habaida at J)us, faurjjizei sa fairwhus wesi.

Ic geswutelode dinne naman dam ' mannum, de du me sealdest of middan6 Gabairhtida {jcinata namo mannam, J^anzei atgaft mis us })amma fairwhau ; earde ; hig waeron dine, and du hi sealdj)einai wesun, yah mis atgaft ins, yah jjata waurd jieinata gafastaidedun. est me, and hi geheoldou dine sprsece.

7 Nu ufkun])a, ei alia jjoei atgaft mis, 7 Nu hi gecneowon, dset ealle da ])ing de du me sealdest, synd of de. at J)us sind.

8 Fordam ic sealde him da word, de du 8 Unte ]>o waurda jjoei atgaft mis, sealdest me ; and hig undcrfengon, and oncncowon soj^lice, da't ic com of de;. and hig gelyfdoii, dtet dii me sendest. atgaf im ; yah eis nemun bi sunyai, J)atci fram |ms urrann ; yah galaubidedun, J)atei J)u mik insandides.

9 Ic bidde for hig, ne bidde ic for mid9 Ik bi ins bidya, ni bi jjo manase}) dan-earde, ac for da, de dii me sealdest, fordam hi synd dine. bidya, ak bi jjans, Jjanzei atgaft mis, unte Jjeinai sind.

10 Yah meina alia |)eina sind, yah Jieina meina ; yah hauhijjs im in ))aim.

10 And calle mine synd dine, and dine synd mine ; and ic eom gcswiitelod on hini.t

And nu ic ne eom''' on middan11 Ni J)anaseijjs im in j)amma fairwhau,

XVI. 32.-XVII.

1 1.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

32 Lo! the our cometh, and now it Cometh, that 56 be clisparplid,+ ech in to his owne thingis, and leeue me aloone ; and I am not aloone, for the fadir is with me.

Beholde ! the houre draweth nye, and ys alredy come, that ye shalbe scatered, every man his wayes, and shall leave me alone ; and yet am I not alone, for my father is with me.

33 Thes thingis I haue spokun to 50U, that 5e haue pees in me ; in the world 5e schulen haue pressing, • but triste 36,

I haue ouercome the world.

These wordes have I spoken vnto you, that in me ye myght have peace ; in the worlde shall ye have tribulacion, but be of good cheai-e, I have overcome the worlde.

Chap.

XVII. i Jhesu spak thes thingis, and the y5en lift vp in to heuene, he seide, Fadir, the our cometh, clarifie thi sone, that thi sone clarifie thee.

Chap. XVII.

1 These wordes spake Jesus, and lifte vppe his eyes to heven, and^sayde. Father, the houre is come, glorffy thy Sonne, that thy soune maye glorify the.

2 As thou hast 5ouun to him power of ech fleisch,^ that al thing that thou hast 50uun to hym, he 5yue to hem euerlasting lyf.

2 As thou hast geven hym power over all fleshe, that he shulde geve eternall life, to as many as thou hast geven him.

3 Forsothe this is euerlasting lyf, that thei knowe thee aloone verry God, and whom thou sentist, Jhesu Crist.

3 This is life eternall, that they myght knowe the that only very God, and whom thou hast sent, Jesus Christ.

I haue clarifyed thee on erthe, I haue eudid the werk, that thou hast 50uun to me, that I do.

4 I have gloryfied tlie on the erth, I have fynyssheed the workes, whych thou gavest me to do.

5 And now, fadir, clarifie thou me at thi silf, with clerenesse that I hadde at thee, bifure the world was maad.

5 And nowe, glorify me thou, father, in thyn awne presence, with the glory which I had with the, yerre the worlde was.

6 I haue schewid thi name to the men, whiche thou hast 5ouun to me of the world ; thei weren thine, and thou hast 50uun hem to me, and thei han kept thi word.

6 I have declared thy name vnto the men, whych thou gavest me out off the worlde ; thyne they were, and thou hast geven them me, and they have kept thy sayinges.

7 And now thei han knowun, for alle thingis that thou hast jouun to me, ben of thee.

7 Nowe have they knowen, that all thinges whatsoever thou hast geven me, are ot the.

8 For the wordis that thou hast 5ouun to me,. I 5af to hem ; and thei han takun, and han knowun verili, for I wente out fro thee ; and thei bileuyden,

For I have geven vnto them the wordes, which thou gavest me ; and they have receaved them, and have knowen surely, that I cam out from the ; and have beleved, that thou diddcst send me. for thou sentist me.

9 I preie for hem, not for the world, but for hem, that thou hast 30uun to me, for thei ben thine.

9 I praye for them, I praye not for the worlde, but for them, which thou hast geven me, for they are thyne.

10 And alle myne thingis ben thine, and thin thingis ben myne ; and I am I o And all myne are thyne, and thyne are myne ; and I am glorifyed in them. clarified in hem.

11 And now I am not in the woi-ld, II And now am I no moare in the

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

ijj Jjai in ))amma fairwhau sind, yah ik du })us gagga.

Atta weiha, fastai ius in namin ))eiuamnm, |)anzei atgaft mis, ei earde, and hi synd on middan-earde, and ic cume to de.^ Halcga^ fjeder, heakl on dinum naman, dxt dii me sealdest, da)t hi syn an, swa wyt synd.''' siyaiua ain, swaswe wit.

J? im in j^amma fairwhau, ik fastaida ins in namin [-einamma ; |'anzei atgaft mis, gafastaida, yah ainshun us im ni fraqistnoda, niba sa sunns fralustais, ei Jiata gamelido usfulli])

12 Dii ic w^a^s mid him, ic lieold hi on dinum naman ; ic hcokl da dc du me

pan was mi seaklest, and ne forwcar)) hyra nan, buton forspillednysse beam, dait dajt halige gewrit sy gefylled. waurj'i.

Nu ic cume to de, and d.Ts ))ing ic 13 1|5 nu du Jjus gagga, yah )>ata rodya sprece on middan-earde, dset hi habbon minne gefean gefylledne on him sylfum. in manasedai, ei habaina fahed meina usfuUida in sis.

Ic sealde him dine spraece, and middan-eard hi hiefde on hatunge ; fordam hi ne synd of luiddan-earde, swa ic 14 Ik atgaf im waurd )-einata, yah so manasejjs fiyaida ins ; unte ui sind us jjamma fairwhau, swaswe ik us |)amma fairwhau ni im. eac ne eom of middan-earde.

15 Ne bidde ic, dvet du hi nyme of middan-earde, ac dajt du hi gelicalde 15 Ni bidya, ei usnimais ins us jemima fairwhau, ak ei bairgais im faura J'amma unselyin. of yfele.

16 Ne synd hi of middan-earde, swa ic ne eom of middan-earde. i6 Us J^amma fairwhau ni sind, swaswe ik us jiamma fairwhau ni im.

Gehrdga him sojjfsestnysse ; din 17 Weihaiins in suuyai ; waurd jjcinata sunya ist. sprsec ys scjjfiestnys.

18 Swa dii me scndest on middan-eard, 18 Swaswe mik insandides in manase]?, ic sende hi on middan-eard. syvah ik insandida ins in po manased.

19 And for hig ic hillgige me sylfne, 19 Yah fram im ilc weiha mik silban, ei siyaiua yah eis weiliai in sunyai. dset hig syn eac gehalgode on s6j)faestnysse.

20 Aj)]'an ni bi |)ans bidya ainans, ak 20 Witodlice ne gebidde ic for hi ane, hi )>ans galaubyandans Jjairh waurda ize du mis ac eac for da de gyt sceolon gelyfan Jjurh hyi-a word on me ;

Da^t ealle syn an, swa dii, fsedei", 21 Ei allai ain siyaina, swaswe ]>u, atta, eart on me, and ic on de, da;t hig syn in mis, yah ik in jjus, ei yah |)ai in uggkis ain siyaina ; ei so manaseJ'S gaeac an on unc ; diet middan-eard gelyfe, da?t dii me sendest. laubyai, jjatei t>u mik insandides.

22 And ic sealde him da beorhtnysse, de dii me sealdest, dajt hi syn an, swa wyt sj'n an 22 Yah ik wul|m ))anei gaft mis, gaf im, ei siyaina ain, swaswe wit ^in siyu ;

Ic eom on him, and du cart on me, da^t hi syn gc-endode on an ; da^t middan-eard oncna\ve,da;t dii me sendest, and lufodcst hig, swa dii me lufodcst.

23 Ik in im, yah \m in mis, ei siyaina ustauhanai du ainanima ; yah kunnei so manase})S, J)atci \>u mik insandides, yah friyodes ius, swaswe mik friyodes.

24 Faider, ic wyllc da>t da de du me

Atta, jjatei atgaft mis, wilyau ei seaklest, syn mid me dar ic eom, dajt hig geseon mine beorhtnysse, de dii me ))arei im ik, yah jiai siyaina m\]> mis, ei saiwhaina wulpu meinana, |)anei gaft mis ; unte fiiyodes mile faur gaskaft sealdest ; fordam dii lufodcst me aer

TYNDALE, 1526.

XVII. 12-24.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

and thes ben in the world, and I come worlde, but they are in the worlde, and to thee.

Hooli fadir, kepe hem in thy name, whiche thou hast 50uun to me, I come to the.

Wholy father, kepe in thyne aAvne name, them which thou hast geven me, that they maye be one, as we that thei be oon, as and we. are.

12 Whanne I was with hem, I kepte hem in thi name ; whiche thou hast 5ouun to me, I kepte, and no man of hem perischide, no but the sone of pei*dicioun/ that the scripture be fillid.

Whyll I was with them in the worlde, I kepte them in thy name those that thou gavest me, have I kepte, and none of them is lost, but that lost chylde, that the scripture myght be fulfilled.

13 Nowe come I to the, and these wordes speake I in the worlde, that they myght have my ioye full in them.

13 Forsothe now I come to thee, and I speke thes thingis in the world, that thei haue my ioye fillid in hem silf.

I 5af to hem thi word, and the world hadde hem in hate ; for thei ben not of the world, as and I am not of the

I have geven them thy doctryne, and -the worlde hath hated, them ; because they are nott off the worlde, even as I am not of the worlde. world.

I preie not, that thou take a wey hem fro the world, but that thou kepe hem fro yuel.

I desyre not, that thou shuldest take them out of the Avorlde, but that thou kepe them from evyll.

They are not off the worlde, as I am 16 Thei ben not of the world, as and I am not of the world. not of the worlde.

Halwe thou hem in treuthe ; thi

Sanctify them in thy trueth ; thy sayinge is verite.

Avord is treuthe.

18 As thou diddest send me into the 18 As thou sentist me in to the woi'ld, and I sente hem in to the world. worlde, even soo have I sent them into the worlde.

19 And for their sakes sanctify I my 19 And I halwe my silf for hem, that and thei be halwid in ti'euthe. silfe, thatt they also myght be sanctified thoi'owe the trueth.

I praye not for them alone, butt 20 Sotheli I preie not oonli for hem, but and for hem that ben to bileuynge for them also which shall beleve on me thorowe their preachynge ; in to me bi the word of hem ;

That they all maye be one, as thou,

That alle thei be oon, as thou, fadir, father, arte in me, and I in the, that in me, and I in thee, that and thei in they maye be alsoo one in vs ; that the vs be oon ; that the world bileue, for thou hast sent me. worlde maye beleve, that thou hast sent me.

22 And that glory that thou gavest 22 And I haue 5ouun to hem the me, I have geven them, that they maye clerenesse, that thou hast jouun to me, that thei be oon, as and we ben oon ; 23 I in hem, and thou in me, that thei be endid in oon ; and that the world knowe, that thou sentist me, and hast luuyd hem, as thou hast louyd and me. be wone, as we are wone ; 23 I am in them, and thou arte in me, that they maye be made perfecte in won ; and that the worlde maye knowe, that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.

24 Father, I will that they which thou 24 Fadir, I wole that and thei wliiche thou hast 3ouun to me, be with me where I am, that thei se my cleernesse, hast geven me, be with me where I am, that they maye se my glory, which thou hast seven lue ; for thou hast loved me that thou hast jouun to me ; for thou N n

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John 54G

GOTHIC, 360.

middan-eard geset wsere. fairwhaus.

25 La rihtwisa foder, middan-eard de no gecneow, witodlice ic de gecneow, and hi oncneowon, da^t du me sendest.

25 Atta garaihta, yah so manase))S ])uk ni ufkun|)a, ij) ik }:uk kuujja, yah J)ai ufkunjjcdun, patei ]>u mik insaudides.

26 And ic him cydde dinne naman, and gyt wylle cydau ; dset seo lufu de 26 Yah gakannida ini namo ]jeinata, yah kannya ; ei fria])wa jjoei friyodes mik, 'in im siyai, yah ik 'in im. dii me lufodest, sy on him, and ic com on him.

CuAP. XVIII.

+1 Da se Hffilend das Chap. XVIII. i pata qijjands lesus, usiddya m\]> siponyam seinaim ufar rinnon ]>o Kaidron, Jiarei was aurtigards, in |)anei galai|> lesus, yah siponyos is.

J)ing cw£e|), da code he ...

. ofer da buruan Cedron, dser wses an wyrt-tiiu, in to dam he code, and his leorningcuihtas.

Witodlice ludas, de hyne belsewde, 2 Wissuh ))an yah ludas, sa galewyands wiste da stowe, fordam de se Hselend ina, j^ana stad, jjatei ufta gaiddya lesus yainar mi)) siponyam seinaim. olt-rsedlice com dyder mid his leoruingcnilitum.

3 Da underfeng ludas deet folc, and da 3 1\> iiudas nam hansa, yah Jjize gudyane yah Fareisaie andbahtans, iddyuh yuiudwairps mij) skeimam, yah haizam, yah wepnam.

))eguas ait dam bisceopum and set dam Phariseon, and com dyder mid Icohtfatum, and mid blasum, and mid ^v^epuum.

4 Witodlice se H^lend wiste ealle da

J]> lesus witands alia jjoei qemun ana ina, usgaggands ut, qa]) im, Whana J)ing de him towearde wseron, he code da for)), and cwsep to him, Hwseue sece sokeijj 1

Andhafyandans imma qe})un, lesu 5 Hig andswarodon him and cwsedon.

Done Nazarcuiscan Hselend.

Se HjcIend cwce)), Ic hit com.

Sojjlice ludas de liine belccwde, stod mid him.

])ana Nazoraiu. paruh qaj) im lesus, Ik im.

Sto|)uh Jjan yah ludas, sa lewyands ina, mi]) im.

6 Da he openlice sa-de, Ic hit com, da codon hig undei'ba;c, and feollon on du 6 paruh swe qa]j im, patei ik im, gali])un ibukai, yah gadrusun dalaj). cor))an.

pajjroh })an ins aftra frah, Whana

Eft he

acsode, Hwa?ne sece ge 1 Hi cwaedou, Done Nazaieniscau Haileud, sokeijj ] I]) eis qe|)un, lesu j;ana Nazoraiu.

8 Se Hselend him andswarode, Ic ssede 8 Andhof lesus, qaj) izwis, ))atei ik im ; yabai nu mik sokeij), leti|) Jians gaggau. eow, dyct ic hit com ; gif ge witodlice me secaj), Iseta)) das faran.

9 Da3t seo sprsec wtvre gefylled de he 9 Ei usfullnodedi Jiata waurd j^atci qa]),

Ei ))anzei atgaf mis, ni fraqistida ize ainunimehun. cw0e)), Divt ic nauue dajra ne forspille, de du me sealdest.

10 Witodlice Simon Petrus atcah his

Ij) Seimon Paitrus habands hairu, uslauk ina, yah sloh \)\s auhumistins gudyins skalk, yah afmaimait imma auso sweord, and sloh da?s bisceopcs ))Cowan, and accarf him of da;t swydre eare.

Dses ))Cowan nauia wajs Malchus. tailiswo.

Sah |'au haitans was naniin Malkus.

XVII. 25.-XVIIL 10.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

louedist me bifor the makinge of the world. before the makynge of the worlde.

Ri^tfiil fadir, the world knew not

righteous father, the very worlde hath nott knowen the, butt I have knowen the, and these have knowen, thee, forsothe I knew thee, and thes knowen, for thou sentist me. that thou hast sent me.

26 And I haue maad thi name knowe to hem, and schal make knowe ; that the loue by which thou hast loued me, be in hem, and I in hem.

26 And I have declared vnto them thy name, and will declare it ; that the love wher with thou lovedst me, be in them, and that I be in them.

Chap. XVIII. i When Jesus had spoken these wordes, he went forth with Chap.

XVIII. i Whanne Jhesu hadde seid thes thingis, he wente out with his disciplis ouer the strond of Cedron, where was a 3erd,''' in to which he entride, and his disciplis. his - disciples over the broke Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entred, with his disciples.

2 Judas also, wich betrayed hym, knewe 2 Sothli and Judas, that bitraiede him, wiste the place, for ofte Jhesu cam to gidere thldur with his disciplis. the place, for Jesus often tymes resorted thither with his disciples.

3 Therfore whanne Judas hadde takun a cumpany of kni5tis, and of the 3 Judas then after he had receaved a bonde off men, and ministers of the hy prestes and of the Pharises, cam thither with lanterns, and iyerbrondes, and webischopis and Pharisees mynystris, he cam with lanternis, and brondis, and armys. pens.

4 And so Jhesu witinge alle thingis 4 Then Jesus knowyuge all thynges that shulde come on hym, went forth, and sayde vnto them, Whom seke ye 1 that weren to comynge on him, wente forth, and seith to hem. Whom seken 5e'?

5 They answered hym, Jesus off Naza-

Thei answeriden to him, Jhesu of Nazareth.

Jhesu seith to hem, I am.

Forsoth and Judas that bitrayede hym, stood with hem. reth.

Jesus sayde vnto them, I am he.

Judas also which betrayed him, stode by with them.

6 As sone as he had sayd vnto them, I am he, they went backe wardes, and fell 6 Therfore as he seide to hem, I am, thei wenten a bak, and felden doun in to the gi'ounde. to erthe.

7 Eft he axide hem. Whom seken je 1 Forsoth thei seiden, Jhesu Nazaren.

7 He axed them agayne, Whome seke ye ] They sayde, Jesus off Nazareth.

8 He answei'ide to hem, I seide to 50U, 8 Jesus answered, I sayde vnto you, I am he ; iff ye seke me, lett these goo for I am ; therfore if je seken me, sufFre 50 thes to go a wey. theyr waye.

9 That the sayinge myght be fulfilled which he spake, Of them which thou 9 That the word which he seide schulde be fiUid, For I loste not ony of hem, whiche thou hast 50uun to me. gavest, have I not lost one.

10 Simon Peter had a swearde, and 10 Forsothe Symount Petre hauynge a drue hym out, and smote the hye prestes swerd, drou3 it out, and smot the seruaunt of the bischop, and kitte of his servaunt, and cut off his right eare.

The servauntes name was Malchas. litil ri3t eere.

Forsothe the name of the seruaunt was Malkus.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

11 Da cwoe}) se Hselend to Petrc, Do din sweord on his scce})e ; done calic de min feeder me sealde, ne drince ic bine ?

11 paruli qaj) lesus clu Paitrau, Lagei ))ana hairu in fodr ; stikl ])anei gaf mis atta, uiu drigkau Jjanal 12 Dset folc, and se ealdor, and drera ludea })egnas, namon done Hselend, and bundon bine,

paruTi bansa, yah sa ])usundifa))s, yah andbahtos ludaie, uudgripun lesu, yah gabundun i'na, 13 And Iseddon bine sercst to Annan;

Yah gatauhun ina du Annin frumist sa was auk swaihra Kayafin, saei was auhumists weiha })is ataj^nyis.. se woes Caipbas sweor, and se Caiphas Wtcs does geares bisceop.

14 Witodbce Caiphas dihte dam lu14 Wasuh )jan Kayafa, saei garaginoda ludaium, Jjatei batizo ist ainaua mannan deon, and cavje}), dajt byt betere wsere dset an man swulte for folce. fraqistyan faur managein.

Simon Petrus fyligde dam Hsclende, and oder leorning-cniht ; se oder leorn-

paruh laistida lesu Seimon Paitrus, yah an})ar siponeis ; sah \>an siponeis was kunjjs jjamma gudyin.

Yah mil)ing-cnibt wses dam bisceope cu}).

And he eode in mid dam Heelende, on dees inngalaijj mi}) lesua, iu rohsn )>is gudbisceopes cafer-tiin yins ; _

i]> Paitrus sto]' at daurom uta. paruh us'iddya ut sa siponeis an})ar, saei was kun[)s j^amma gudyin, yali qaj) 16 Petrus st5d set dsere dura dser iite.

Da eode se leorning-cniht ut, de wtes daes bisceopes cuda, and cwee}) to dcere dure-})inene, and Isedde Petrum in. daui'awardai, yah attauh inn Paitru.

17 Da cwffi}) seo duru-})inen to Petre, Cwyst du, eart du of dyscs leorningcnihtum 1 Dil cvfse\) he, Nic, ne eonv

paruh qaj) yaina j^iwi, so daurawardo, du Paitrau, Ibai yah |;u J^ize sipouye 'is j)is mans

1\> is qa}), Ni im. ic.

18 Da })eowas and da })egnas stodon

paruh stojjun skalkos yah andbahtos haurya waui-kyandans, uute kald was, yah warmidedun sik ; yah j^an was mi}) ait dam gledon, and wyrmdon big, fordam bit was ceakl ; witodlice Petrus st5d mid him, and wyrmde byne.

"im Paitrus, standauds yah warmyands sik.

i}) sa auhumista gudya frah lesu bi sijwnyans is, yah bi laiscin is.

Se bisceop acsode done Hsclend ymbe his leorning-cnihtas, and ymbe his lure.

20 Da andswarode se Hselend and 20 Audhof imma lesus, Ik andaugyo rodida manasedai ; ik sintcino laisida in cwa!]7, Ic S2)ra3C openlice to middanearde ; and ic Iserde syinle on gesamnunge, and on tem])lc, da;r ealle ludeas gaqum})ai, yah in gudhusa, })arei sintcino iudaieis gaqimand, yah Jiiubyo ui rodida waiht. togasdere comon, and ic ne sprsec nan })ing digelice.

Hwi acsast du me 1 acsa da de gcbyrdon, bwa^t ic to him spraece ; hi

Whis mik fraihnis

fraihn ])ans hausyandans, wha rodidedyau du im witon, da })ing de ic him ssede. sai !

})ai Avitun, })atei qa}) ik.

22 Da he dis cwse}), da slob jin dsera

I)) })ata qi})andin inima, sums andbahte standands, gaf slab lofin lesua, |)egna de dar stodon, done Hselend mid qa|)uli, Swau andbafyis })amma reikistin gudyin ?

23 Andhof lesus, Yabai ubilaba rodida, weitwodei bi })ata ubil ; ai})})au yabai ins banda, and cwse}), Andswarast dii swa dam bisceope ?

Se Hselend andswarode him and cwtej), Gif ic yfele sprsece, cy}) ge-

TYNDALE, 1526.

XVIII. 11-23.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

Then sayde Jesus vnto Peter, Put vppe thy swearde into the sheath ; shall

Therfore Jhesu seide to Petre, Sende thou the swerd in to the schethe ; wolt thou not, that I drynke thilke cuppe, that my fadir 5af to me 1 I not drynke of the cuppe, which my father had geven me 1 12 Then the company, and the captayne, and the ministers off the lewes, toke Jesus, and bounde hym,

Thevfoi-e the cumpany of kny5tis, and the tribune, and the mynystris of Jewis, token Jhesu, and bounden him,

And ledden him first to Annas 13 And ledde hym awaye to Anna sothli he was fadir of Cayphas wyf, fyrst ; for he was fatherelawe vnto Cayphas, which was the hye preste thatt same yeare. that was bischop of that jeer.

Sothli it was Cayphas, that jaf coun14 Cayphas was he, that gave counsell ceil to the Jewis, that it spedith o man to the lewes, that it was expedient that won man shulde deye for the people. for to deie for the peple.

15 Therfore Symount Petre suede Jhesu, and another disciple ; foi'soth thilke dis15 Simon Peter folowed Jesus, and another disciple ; that disciple was knowen of the hye preste.

And went ciple was knowun to the bischop.

And he entride yn with Jhesu, in to the in with Jesus, into the pallys off the hye preste halle of the bischop ;

Sothly Petre stood at the dore withoute forth.

Therfore the tothir dis16 Peter stode att the dore with outt.

Then wentt outt thatt other disciple, which was knowen vnto the hye preste, and spake to the damsell thatt kept the ciple, that was knowun to the bischop, wente out, and seide to the womman kepinge the dore, and ledde yn Petre. dore, and brought in Peter.

17 Then sayde the damsell, that kept the dore, vnto Peter, Arte nott thou wone off this mannes disciples 1 He 17 Therfore the handmayde, kepere of the dore, seide to Petre, Wher and thou art of the disci plis of this man 1 He sayde, I am nott.

18 The servauntes and the ministers seide, I am not.

18 Forsoth the seruauntis and mynysstode there and had made a fyre off tris stooden at the colis, for it was coles, for it was colde, and they warmed them selves ; Peter also stode amonge them, and warmed hym silfe. coold, and thei warmyden hem ; sothli and Petre was with hem, stondinge and warmynge him.

19 The hye preste axed Jesus of his

Therfore the bischop axide Jhesu disciples, and of his doctrine. of his disciplis, and of his teching.

20 Jesus answered hym, I spak openly

Jhesu answeride to him, I haue spokun opynly to the world ; I taujte in the worlde :

I ever taught in the sinagoge, and in the temple, whither all euere in the synagoge, and in the temple, whidur alle the Jems camen to gidere, and in priuy I spak no thing. the lewes resorted, and in secrete have I sayde nothynge.

"VVliy axest thou me 1 axe them whiche herde me, what I sayde vnto them ; beholde ! they can tell, what I

What axist thou me 1 axe hem that herden, what I haue spokun to hem lo ! thei witen, what thingis I haue sayde. seyd.

22 When he had thus spoken, one off 22 Whanne he hadde seid thes thingis, con of the mynystris stondinge nyj, jaf the ministei's which stode by, smote Jesus on the face, sayinge, Answrest a bofFat to Jhesu, seyinge, Answerist thou so to the byschop 'i thou the hye preste soo 1

Jesus answered hym, Yf I have 23 Jhesu answeride to him, If I haue spokun yuele, here thou witnessing of evyll spoken, beare witnes of the evyll

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

waila, duwlie mik slahis 1 witnesse be yfele ; gif ic wel sprsece, hwl bcatst dil me 1 24 Da sende Annas bine to .

. dam

panuh 'insandida 'iiia Annas gaInmdanana du Kayafin, jjamma maistin bisceope, gebundenne. gudyin.

25 And Symou Petrus stod and wyrmde hyne ; da cwsedon hi to liim, Cwyst du, eart du of his Icorning-cnihtum 1 He wid-soc, and cwajj), Ic ne eom.

I\) Seimon Paitrus was standands yah warmyands sik ; ))aruh qejjun du iinma, Niu yah jjii |'ize si pony e ))is is ?

I\> is afaiaik, yah qaj), Ne, ni iin.

2 6 Da cw?e)) an does bisceopcs Jjeowena, hys cuda, dfes eare sloh Petrus of, Hii ne geseah ic de on dam wyrt-tune mid hym 1 26 QaJ) sums |jize skalke ])is maistins gudyins, sah ni}'yis was, Jjammei afmaimait Paitrus auso, Niu Jjuk sawh ik in aurtigarda mi)? imma 1 27 Petrus da eft wid-soc, and sona se

paruh aftra afaiaik Paitrus, yah suns hana hrukida. cocc creow.

28 Da gelaeddon hi done Heelend to Caiphan, on dajt dom-ern ; hit wses da morgen, and hi sylfe ne codon in to dam dom-erne, dset hyg nseron besmit-

I\> eis tauhun lesu fram Kayafin, in praitoriaun ; j^anuh was maurgins, ilp eis ni iddyedun in pi-aitoria, ei ni bisaulnodedeina, ak matidedeina pascha. ene, ac da^t hi seton hyra eastron.

29 paruh atiddya ut Peilatus du Ym, yah qajj, Who wrohe bairijj ana })ana mannan 1

Dii code Pilatus ut to him, and cwa3]), Hwylce wrohte bringe ge ongeau dysne man 1 30 Hig andswaredon, and cwsedon to him, Gif he nsere yfel-dsede, ne sealde we bine de.

30 Andliofun, yah qejjun du imma, Nih wesi sa ubiltoyis, ni ]?au weis atgebeima J)us ina.

31 Da c\vve]> Pilatus to him, Nima)) 31 paruh qa]> im Peilatus, NimiJ? ina bine, and demaf) him, be eowre se.

Da cwsedon da ludeas to him, Us nis alyfed yus, yah bi witoda izwaramma, stoyi)? ina.

1\> eis qe))unuh du imma ludaieis, diet we aenigne man ofslean ; Unsis ni skuld ist usqiman manne ainummehun

Ei waurd Frauyins usfullnodedi,

Doet dees Hselendes sprsec wscre J^atei qa|>, bandwyands whileikamma gefylled, de he cwa?]), du he geswiitelode hwylcon deajje he swulte. daujjau skukla gaswiltan.

33 Da eode Pilatus eft in to dam dom33 Gahiit? in praitauria aftra Peihxtus, yah wopida X^^u, qa})uh imma, pu is erne, and clypode done Hselend, and cwsej) to him, Eart du ludea cining 1 |)iudans ludaie 1 34 Da andswarode se Hselend him, and cwte}), Cwyst dii dis of de sylfum, hwa^der de hyt de odre sscdon 1 34 Andhof iiesus, Abu pus silbin J)U ))ata qi))is, J)au anjjarai ^us qe))uu bi mik ?

35 Pilatus him andswarode and cwpe)>, Cwyst du, eom ic ludeisc 1 Din ))Cod and dine bisceopas de sealdon me ; hwaet dydest du 1 35 Andhof Peilatus, Waitei ik ludalus im ] So Jjiuda })eina yah gudyans anafulhun J)uk mis ; wba gatawides ?

36 Da cwa)]? se Haclcnd, Min rice nys of dysum middan-carde ; gif min rice wsere of dysum middan-earde, witodlice mine j'Cgnas fuhton, da)t ic nsere geseald

36 Andhof iiesus, piudangardi mcina nist us jjamma fairwhau ; i|> us ))amma fairwliau wesi meina jjiudangardi, ai[)})au andbahtos meinai usdaudidedcina, ei ni

TYNDALE, 1526.

XVIII. 24-3<^.]

WYCLIFFE, 1389.

yf I have well spoken, why smytest thou me? yuel ; sotlili if wel, win smytist thou me?

24 And Annas sente him houndun to 24 Annas sent hym bounde vnto Cayphas, the hye preste.

Cayfas, the bischop.

25 Simon Peter stode and warmed hym 25 Forsothe Symount Petre was stondynge and warmynge him

; therfore thei silfe ; and they sayde vnto hym. Arte not thou also won of his disciples 1 He denyed itt, and sayde, I am not. seiden to him, Wher and thou art his disciple

He denyede, and seyde, I am not.

26 Won of the servauntes of the hye 26 Oon of the bischopis seruauntis, cosyn of hym, whos litel cere Petre preste, his cosyn, Avhose eare Peter smote of, sayde vnto hym, Did not I kittide of, seyde, Wher I sy3 not thee se the in the garden with hym ?

. in the gardyn with hym ?

Therfore eft Petre denyede, and a noon the koc crew.

Peter denyed it agayne, and immediatly the cocke crewe.

28 Then ledd they Jesus from Cayjihas, 28 Therfore thei leden Jhesu to Cayfas, in to the moot halle ; sothli it was monvetyde, and thai entriden not in to into the housse of iudgement ; hit was in the mornynge, and they them selves went not into the iudgement housse, the moot halle, that thei schulden not be defoylid, but that thei schulden ete lest they shulde be defyled, butt that they niyght eate pascha. pcaske.

Pilate then went oute vnto them, and sayde, What accusacion brynge ye agaynste this man ?

29 Therfore Pilat wente out with oute forth to hem, and seide, What accusing brynge 56 a5ens this man 1

They answered, and sayd vnto hym, Iflf he were nott an evyll doar, we wolde not have delyvered hym vnto 30 Thei answeriden, and seiden to hym, If this were not a mysdoer, we hadden not bitakun hym to thee. the.

31 Then sayd Pilate vnto them, Take hym vnto you, and iudge hym, after youre awne lawe.

The lewes sayde vnto hym.

It is nott lawfull for vs to putt eny man to deeth

Therfore Pilat seith to hem, Take 5e him, and deme 56 him, vp 50ure lawe.

Therfore thei seyden to him.

It is not leefful to vs for to slee ony man ;

That the wordes of Jesus myght be fulfilled, which he spake, signifyinge what deeth he shulde deye.

32 That the word of Jhesu schulde be fiUid, which he seide, signyfiynge bi what deeth he was to deiyiige.

33 Then Pilate entr^ed into the iudgement housse agayne, and called Jesus, and sayd vnto him, Arte thou kynge of

Therfore eft Pilate entride in to the moot halle, and clepide Jhesu, and seide to him, Ert thou king of Jewis 1 the lewes ?

34 Jesus answered, Sayst thou that off thy sylfe, or did other tell ytt the of me ?

34 Jhesu answeride, and seide to him, Seist thou this thing of thi silf, ether othere seiden to thee of me 1

Pilate answered. Am I a Icwe 1 Thyne awne nacion and hye prestes have 35 Pilat answeride, Wher I am a Jew ?

Thi folk and bischopis bytokun thee to me ; what hast thou don 1 delivered the vnto me ; what hast thou done?

Jesus answered, My kyngdorae is 36 Jhesu answeride, My kyngdom is not of this worlde ; yff my kyngdorae were of this worlde, then wolde my minnot of this world

; if my kyngdom were of this world, sothly my mynystris isters suerly fight, that I shulde not be schulden stryue, that I schulde not be

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John

GOTHIC, 360.

ludeum ; nis min rice of dysum middangalewifis wesyau ludaium ; ij) nu Jjiudangardi meiua uist jjajjro. earde.

37 paruli qa)) imma Peilatus, An null 37 Da cwsej) Pilatus to him, Eart du witodlice cyning? Se Hselend him andswarode and cwa^)?, Dii hit segst, da3t ic eom cyng.

On dam ic eom geboren, and to dam ic com on middan-eard, diet J)iudans 'is ])U'l Andhafyands lesus [qaj^],''' pu qi))is, ei piudans iin ik.

Ik du j^amma gabaiirans ini, yah du {^amma qam in jjamma fairwhau, ei weitwodyau sunyai.

Whazuh saei ist sunyos, liausei}) stibuos ic cyde s5|)fa3stnysse.

^'Ic dajra de ys on sojjfsestnysse, gehyrj) mine stefue. meinaizos.

38 Da cwse|) Pilatus to him, Hwaet ys 38 panuh qaj> imma Peilatus, "WLa 'ist soj^faestnys 1 And da he dis cwse)?, da code he eft ut to dam ludeum, and so sunya] Yah jjata qijiands, galai]? ut du ludaium, yah qa)> im, Ik ainohun cwiej) to him, Ne funde ic nanne gylt on dysum men. fairino ui bigita in Jsamma.

39 Hit ys eower gewuna, dset ic for-

I|) ist biuhti izwis, ei ainana izwis gife eow anne man on eastron ; wylle ge dset ic forgife eow ludea cyning 1 fraletau in pasclia ; wileidu nu ei fraletau izwis J)ana jjiudan ludaie 1 40 Hig clypedon ealle, and cwsedon, Na disue, ac Barraban.

Witodlice Bar4oi\> eis hropidedun aftra allai, qi|>andans, Ne |:ana, ak Barabbau.

Sah jjan was sa Barabba waidedya. rabas waes \>eoL Chap. XIX. i Da nam Pilatus done Hcclend, and swang hyne.

Chap. XIX. t panuh ))an nam Peilatus lesu, yah usblagi(w.

2 And da J)cgnas wiindon J)yrnenne cyne-helm, and fisetton hyne on his 2 Yah |)ai gadrauhteis uswundun wippya us j^aurnum, yah galagidedun imma ana haul)id, yah wastyai paui-purodai gawasidedun iua, heafod, and scryddon hyne mid purpuran reafe, 3 And hi comon to hym, and cwsedon, Hal beo dii, ludea cyning.

And hi

. Yah qe['un, Hails, ))iudans ludaie.

Yah gebun imma slahins lofin. plajtton hyne mid hyra handum.

4 Da code Pilatus eft ut, and cwa3)>, Nu ! ic hyne Isede hider ut to eow, dset ge ongyton, dset ic ne funde nanne gylt on him.

4 Atiddya aftra ut Peilatus, yah qa]> im, Sai ! attiuha izwis ina ut, ei witei|>, J)atei in imma ni ainohun fairino bigat.

5 Da code se Htelend ut, and bar

paruh usiddya ut lesus, bairands J>yrnenne cyne-helm, and purpuran reaf.

And ssede him, Her is man !

Jjana Jjaurneinan waip, yah ]50 paui'purodon wastya.

Yah qajj im, Sa ist sa manna !

6 Witodlice da da bisceopas and da 6 paruh bijje sewhun ina )jai maistans gudyans yah andbahtos, hropidedun, })egnas hine gesawon, da clypodon hig, and cwsedon, Hoh hyne, hoh hyne.

Da qij>andans, Ushramei, ushramei ina.

Qa)) im Peilatus, Nimij) ina yus, yah hramyij>, cwa>)) Pilatus to him, Nime ge hyne, and ho)), ic ne funde nanne gylt on him.

'i\> ik fairina in imma ni bigita.

7 Andhofun imma ludaieis, Weis witoj) aihum, yah bi jiamma witoda unsaramma skal gaswiltan, unte sik silban Gu])S 8unu gatawida.

Da ludcas him andswaredon and cwsedon. We liabbaj> se, and be lire se he sceal sweltan, fordam de he cwsej) dajt he wsere Godes sunu.

8 Da Pilatus gehyrde das sprsece, da ondred he him dies de swidor.

8 Bi|?e gahausida Peilatus ))ata waurd, mais ohta sis.

TYNDALE, 1526.

XVIII. 37--XIX. 8.] WYCLIFFE.isSp. takun to the Jewis ; now fovsothe my kyngclom is not of hennis."'' delyrered to the lewes ; but nowe is my kingdome not from hence.

37 And so Pilat seide to him, Therfore 37 Pilate sayde vnto hym, Arte thou a kynge then ?

Jesus answered, Thou art thou kyng 1 Jhesu answevide, Thou seidist, for I am a kyng.

To this thing sayst, that I am a kynge.

For this cause was I borne, and for this cause cam I into the worlde, that I shulde beare witnes vnto the trueth.

All that are of the trueth, heare my voice.

I am born, and to this I cam in to the world, that I here witnessing to treuthe,

Ech that is of treuthe, heerith my voys.

38 Pilat seith to him, What is treuthe?

And whanne he hadde seid this thing,

Pilate sayde vnto hym, What is trueth.

And when he had sayde that, he went out agayne vnto the lewes, and sayde vnto them, I fynde in him no cause at all. eft he wente out to the Jewis, and seide to hem, I fynde no cause in him.

39 Ye have a costome amonge you, that I shulde delyvre you won loosse at 39 Forsoth it is a custom to 50U, that I delyuer oon to 50U in pask ; therfore wolen

I schal dismytte to 30U the kyng of Jewis ? ester ; will ye that I loose vnto you the kynge of the lewes 1 40 Then cryed they all againe, sayinge, Not him, but Barrabas.

Barrabas was a robber.

40 Therfore thei cryeden eft alle, seyinge, Not this, but Earabas.

Forsothe Barabas was a theef.

Chap. XIX. i Therfore Pilat took thanne Jhesu, and scourgide.

Chap.

XIX. i Then Pilate toke Jesus, and scourged hym.

2 And kny5tis foldinge a crowne of 2 And the soudiers wonde a croune off thornes, and put it on his heed, and they did on hym a purple garment, thornes, puttiden on his heed, and diden aboute him a cloth of purpur, 3 And camen to him, and seiden, Heyl, kyng of Jewis, And thei 5auen to hym

. And sayd, Hayl, kynge off the lewes.

And they smote hym on the boffatis. face.

4 Pilate went forthe agayne, and sayde vnto them, Beholde !

I brynge him forth

Eft Pilat wente out, and seide to hem, Lo !

I lede him to 50U with oute to you, that ye maye knowe, that I fynde no faute in hym. forth, that ^e knowe, for I fynde no cause in him.

5 Then cam Jesus forthe, wearynge a croune of thornes, and a robe of purple.

And Pilate sayd vnto them, Beholde !

5 Therfore Jhesu wente out, beringe a crowne of thornes, and a clooth of purpur.

And he seith to hem, Loo ! the man. the man.

6 When the hye prestes and ministers sawe him, they cryed, sayinge. Crucify 6 Therfore whanne the bischopis and mynystris hadde seyn him, thei crieden, him, crucify hym.

Pilate sayde vnto them. Take ye hym, and crucify hym, seyinge, Crucifie, crucifie him.

Pilate seith to hem, Take 56 him, and crucifie for I fynde no cause in hym.

5e, sothli I fynde no cause in him.

7 The lewes answered hym, We have 7 The Jewis answeriden to him, We han a lawe, and vpon the lawe he owith a lawe, and by oure lawe he ought to deye, be cause he made hym silfe the to deie, for he made him Goddis sone.

Sonne of God.

8 When Pilate herde that sayinge, he was the moare afrayde.

8 Therfore whanne Pilat hadde herd this word, he dredde more.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John 5j4

GOTHIC, 360.

9 And eodc eft in to dam dom-erne, and cwfe}) to dam Hsclende, Hwauon 9 Yah galaijj 'in praitauvia aftra, yah qa}) du lesua, Whajjro is \m 1 1]j lesus andawaui'di ni gaf imma. eart du *?

Witodlicc se Hselend him ne sealde nane andsvvare.

10 paruh qa)) imma Peilatus, Du mis 10 Da cwfejj Pilatus to him, TTwi ne spryest dii wid me 1 Nast dii, da;t ic ni rodeis 1 Niu waist, |;atei waldufiii aih usiiramyan |)uk, yah waldufui aih frahfebbe mihte de to honne, and ic htebbe mihte de to forlaetenne 1 letan [mk ?

Andhof lesus, Ni aihtedeis waldufnye aiuhuu aua mik, nih wcsi )?us atgiban iupaj^ro ; duhl^e sa galewyands mik }?us, maizein frawauvht hal)aid.

11 Se Ilaelend him andswarode, Nnefdest dii nane mihte ongean me, buton hyt wsere de ufan geseald ; fordam se hseff) maran synne, se de me de sealde.

And syddan sohte Pilatus hu he hyne forlete ; da. Tudeas clypodon, and cwsedon, Gif du hine fovlsctst, ne eart du dajs Casei'es ficond ; selc dtera de hyne to cyuge de\>, ys da3s Casercs

Framuh {'amma soldda Peilatus fraletan ina ; ij) ludaieis hvopidedun, qil)andans, Yabai ]>ana fraletis, ni is friyonds Kaisara ; sawhazuli izei jnudan sik silban tauyij), andstaudi)> Kaisava. wider-saca, 13 panuh Peilatus, hausyands ]?ize .

13 Da Pilatus, das sprsece gehyrde, da Iseddc he ut done Hselcnd, and saet sctf5ran dam dom-setle on dajre stowe, de is genemned Lithostratos, and on Ebreisc Gabbatha.

14 Hit wajs da eastra gegearcung-dseg, and hyt wajs seo syxte tid.

Da cwpe]> he to dam ludeum, Her ys eower cyning !

Hi clypodon calle, and cwsedon, Nim hyne, nim hyne ; and h5h.

Da cw3e|> Pilatus, Sccal ic hon eowerne cyning ?

Him andswarcdon da bisceopas and cwsedon, Najbbe we nanne cyning buton Casere.

16 Da sealde he hyne him, to ahonnc.

Da namon hi done Haelend, and tugon hine ut.

17 And he sylf brer his rode mid him on da stowe, de ys genemned Heafodpannan st5w, and on Ebreisc Golgotha

18 Da3r hi hyne ahengon, and twcgen odre mid him, on twa healfa, and done Hselend on niiddan.

19 Witodlicc Pilatus wrat ofer-gewrit, and sette ofer his rode ; doer wa^s on gewritcn, DIS YS SE NAZARENISOA

Hi^il'LEND, lUDEA CYNING.

Mancga da?ra ludca ra-ddon dis gewrit, fordam de seo stow wajs gehende

XIX. 9-20.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

9 And he wente in to the moot halle 9 And went agayne in to the iudgment housse, and sayde vnto Jesus, Whence arte thou 1 Jesus gave hym none answere. eft, and seyde to hym, Of whennus art thou ?

Forsothe Jhesu 5af not answere to him.

Pilat seith to him, Spekest thou not to me 1 Wost thou not, for I haue power for to crucifie thee, and I haue power for to delyuere thee 1 10 Then sayde Pilate vnto hym, Speakest thou not vnto me 1

Knowest thou nott, that I have power to crucify the, and have power to loose the 1

Jhesu answeride, Thou schuldist not haue ony power a5ens me, no but

Jesus answered. Thou coudest have no power att all agaynst me, except it were geven vnto the from above ; therfore he that delivered me vnto the, is moare in synne. it were 5ouuen to thee fro aboue ; therfore he that bitook me to thee, hath the more synne.

12 Therof^ Pilat sou5te for to delyuere Jhesu ; forsothe the Jewis crieden, seyinge, If thou leeuyst this onan, thou ert not frend of Cesar; for ech man that makith him silf kyng, a3en seith Cesar.

And from thence forthe sought Pilate meanes to loose hym ; but the lewes .cryed, sayinge, Yf thou lett hym goo, thou arte not Cesars frende ; whosoever maketh himsilfe a kynge, is agaynst Cesar.

Therfore Pilat, whanne he hadde herd thes wordis, ledde Jhesu forth, and saat for domesman in a place, that 13 When Pilate herde that sayinge, he brought Jesus forthe, and sate doune to geve sentence in a place, called the Pavement, butt in the Hebrue tonge Gabbatha. is seide Licostratos, in Ebrew forsothe Golgatha."""

14 Forsoth it was the makinge redy''' of pask, as the sixte our.'''

And he seith to the Jewis, Loo ! 3oure kyng.

Hitt was the saboth even which falleth in the ester fest, and aboute the sixte houre.

And he sayde vnto the lewes, Beholde ! youre kynge.

They cryed, Awaye with hym, awaye with hym ; crucify hym.

Pilate sayde vnto them. Shall I crucify youre kynge ?

The hye prestes answered, We have noo kynge but Cesar.

15 Forsoth thei cryeden, seyinge. Do a wey, do a wey ; crucifie hym.

Pilat seith to hem, Schal I crucifie joure kyng 1 The bischopis answeriden, We han no kyng no but Cesar, 16 Therfore thanne Pilat bitook him to hem, that he schulde be crucifyed.

Forsothe thei token Jhesu, and ledden out.

16 Then delivered he hym vnto them, to be crucified.

And they toke Jesus, and ledde hym awaye.

And he berynge to him silf a cros wente out in to that place, that is seid of Caluarie, in Ebrew Golgatha 17 And he bare his crosse and went forthe into a place, called the place off deed menus sculles, which is named in Hebrue Golgatha 18 Where thei crucifieden him, and othere tweye with him, on this syde and on that syde, forsothe Jhesu the myddil.

18 Where they crucified hym, and with hym two other, on ether syde won, and Jesus in the myddes. ig Forsothe and Pilat wroot a title, and puttide on the cross ; sothli it was wiitun, Jhesu Nazaren, kyng of Jewis.

19 Pilate wrote his title, and put it on the crosse ; the wrytynge was, Jesus off Nazareth, kynge off the lewes.

20 Therfore manye of the Jewis radden 20 This tytle reed many off the lewes, for the place where Jesus was crucified. this title, for the place where Jhesu was

GOTHIC, 360.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John (tnere ceastre, dper se Hselend wcps ahangen, hit wais awi-lten Ebreiscum statum, and Greciscum, and Leden stafum.

21 Da cwsedon da bisceopas to Pilate, Ne writ dii ludea cyning, ac dset he cweede, Ic eoni ludca cyning.

22 Da cwse}'

Pilatus, Ic wrat, dset ic wrat.

23 Da da cempan hine ahengoti, hi namon his reaf, and worhton feower dcelas, Eelcum cempan anne dael, and tunecan.

Seo tunece wses unasiwod, and W0es eall awefen.

24 Da cwsedon hi him betweonan, Ne slite we hy, ac uton hleotan, hwylces lire heo sy ; dset dvet halige gewrit sy gefylled, de dus cwyj), Hi to dseldon him mine reaf, and ofer mine reaf hi wurpon hlot.

WitodHce dus dydon da cempan.

25 Da stodon wid da rode daes Htielendes moder, and his moder swuster, Maria Cleophe, and Maria Magdalenisce.

26 Da se Hselend geseah his moder, and done leorning-cniht standende, de he lufode, da cwa?]) he to his meder, Wif, her ! ys din sunu.

27 Eft he cwsejj to dam leoi-ning-cnihte.

Her ! ys din moder.

And of dtcre tide 36 leorning-cniht hi nam to him.

28 ^fter dyson, da se Hselend wiste d;et ealle j'ing Avseron ge-endode, daet da;t halige gewrit wsere gefylled, da cw?c)) he, Me jjyrst.

i)Ci stod an fa?t full ccedes.

Hi bewundon due spingan mid ysopo seo wses full ecedes, and setton to his mujje.

30 Da se Haelend onfcng dses ecedes, dii cwc'p]) he, Hyt ys ge-endod.

And he ahylde his heafod, and tigeaf his gast.

Da ludeas bjedon Pilatum, dset man forbrEcce hyra sccancan, and lete hi nyder, fordam de hit wa?s gegcarcungda3g, da)t da lichaman ne wunodon on rode on reste-dajge, se da3g wses maere reste-da?g.

XIX. 2 1-31.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

crucificde, was ny5 the citee, and it was was neye to the cite, and it was written wi-iten in Ebrew, Greek, and Latyn. in Hebrue, Greke, and Latyn.

21 Then sayde the hye prestes off the lewes to Pilate, Wryte nott kynge off the lewes, butt that he sayde, I am kynge of the lewes.

22 Pilate answered, What I have writ-

Therfore the bischops of Jewis seiden to Pilat, Nyle thou write kyng of Jewis, but for he seyde, I am kyng of Jewis.

Pilat answeride. That that I haue writen, I haue writen. ten, that have I written.

Therfore the kny5tis whanne thei hadden crucified him, token his clothis, and maden foure partis, to ech kny^t a 23 The soudiers when they had crucified Jesus, toke his garmentes, and made foure partes, to every soudier a parte, and also his coote.

The coote was with out seme, woven vppon thorowe and part, and a coote.

Forsothe the coote was with out seem, and aboue wouun bi al.

Therfore thei seiden to gidere, Kitte we not it, but leye we lott, whos thoroAve.

24 And they sayde won to another, Lett vs nott devyde it, butt cast lootes, who shall have it ; that the scripture myght be fulfilled, which sayth. They parted my rayment amonge them, and on my coote did cast lottes.

And the it is ; that the scripture be fillid, seyinge, Thei partiden my clothis to hem, and in to my cloth thei senten lott.

And sothli kny^tis diden thes thingis. soudiers did soche thynges in dede.

25 There stode by the cross of Jesus 25 Forsothe bisydis the cross of Jhesu stooden his modir, and Marie Cleaphe, the sister of his modir, and Marie Mauhis mother, and his mothers sister, Mary the wyfe ofi" Cleophas, and Mary Magdeleyn. dalene.

26 When Jesus sawe his mother, and 26 Therfore whanne Jhesu hadde seyn the modir, and the disciple stoudinge, whom he louede, he seith to his modir, Womman, lo ! thi sone. the disciple stondynge, whom he loved, he sayde vnto his mother, Woman, beholde ! thy sonne.

27 Then sayde he to the disciple, Be27 Aftirward he seith to the disciple, Lo ! thi modir.

And fro that our the holde ! thy mother.

And from that houre the disciple toke her for his awne. disciple took hire in to his thingis.

28 Aftirward Jhesu witinge, for now

After that, when Jesus perceaved that all thynges were performed, that alle thingis ben endid, that the scripture the scriptures myght be fulfyled, he schulde be fillid, he seith, I thirste. sayde, I thyrst.

29 There stode a vessell full off veneger

Sothli a vessel was putt ful of vynegre.

Thei forsothe puttinge aboue with ysope the spounge ful of vynegre, by.

They filled a sponge with venegre, and wonde it about with ysoppe, and put it to his mougth. offi-iden to his mouth.

30 As sone as Jesus had receaved of 30 Therfore whanne Jhesu hadde take vynegre, he seide, It is endid.

And the heed bowid doun, he bitook the spirit. the venegre, he sayd.

It is fynnesshed.

And bowed his heed, and gave vppe the goost.

The lewes then be cause it was the

Therfore for it was the makynge redy of pask, that the bodies schulde saboth even, that the bodyes shuld not remayne apon the crosse on the saboth not dwelle in the cross in the saboth, daye, for that saboth daye was an hye for that day of saboth was greet, the Jewis preieden Pilat, that the hupis of hem schulden be brokun^ and takun awey. daye, besought Pilate, that their legges myght be broken, and that they myght be taken doune.

GOTHIC, 360.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John 32 Da comon da cempan, and br*con a-rest da^s sceancan ...

., de mid him ahangen woes.

33 Da hi to dam Hcelende comon, and gesaAvon dset he dead wses, ne brsecon hi na his sceancan ; 34 Ac an dsera cempena ge-openode his sidan mid spere, and hrsedlice dar fleow blod ut and waster.

35 And se de hit geseah, cydde gewitnesse, and his gewitnes is soj> ; and he wat dset he so)) Stcde, dset ge gelyfon.

Das ))ing wseron gewordene, dset dset gewrit Wcere gefylled, Ne forbrsecc ge nan ban on him.

37 [And eft oder gewrit segj)],''' Hi geseo]) on hwsene big on-fsestnodon.

38 Witodlice [sefter dam]''' losep fram Arimathea bsed Pilatus, dset he m5ste nimau dtvs Hseleudes lichaman, fordam de he wses dass Hselendes leorningcniht, dis he dyde dearnunga, for dajra ludea ege.

And Pilatus him lyfde.

Da com he, and nam dses Hselendcs lichaman.

39 And Nichodemus com dyder, se de serest com to dam Hselende on niht, and brohte wyrt-gemang and alewan, swylce hund-teontig boxa.

40 Hig namon dses Hselendes lichaman, and bewundou bine mid linenum clade mid wyrt-gemangum, swu ludea jjeaw ys to 'bebyrgenne.

Witodlice dar wses wyrt-tun, on dsere st5we dar se Hselend ahangen wses, and on dam wyrt-tune wses niwe byrgen, on dsere da gyt nan man uses aled.

42 S6))lice dar hig ledon done Hselend, for dam dsera ludea gearcung wses wid da byrgene.

Chap. XX.

^i Witodlice on anum reste-dsege, seo Magdalenisce Maria com on mergen, ser hit leoht wscrc, to dsere

XIX. 3-\-XX.

i.j WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE,i526.

32 Then cam the soudiers, and brake the legges of the fyrst, and of the other, which was crucified with Jesus.

32 Therfore kuy5tis camen, and sothly thei braken the thi5es of the firste, and of the tothir, that was crucified with him.

33 When they cam to Jesus, and sawe that he was deed alredy, they brake not his legges 33 Forsothe whanne thei hadden come to Jhesu, as thei sy3en him deed thanne, thei braken not his tbi5es ; 34 But oon of the kny3tis openyde his syde with a sper, and a noon bloot and watir wente out.

34 Butt one ofi" the soudiers with a speare thrust hym into the syde, and forth with cam there out blude and water.

35 And he that sawe it, bare recorde, and his recorde is true ; and he knoweth that he sayth true, that ye myght beleve also.

35 And he that sy3, bar witnessing, and his witnessing is trewe ; and he woot for he seith trewe thingis, that 56 bileue.

36 Forsothe thes thingis ben don, that the scripture schulde be filled, 3e schulen not breke^ a boon of him.

36 These thinges were done, that the scripture shulde be fulfilled. Ye shall not breake a boone of him.

37 And agayne another scripture sayeth. They shall loke on hym whom they pearsed.

37 And eft anothir scripture seith, Thei schulen se in to whom they pi3ten thoi'w.

38 After that Joseph off Aramathia, whych was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly, for feare ofi" the lewes, besought Pilate, that he myght take doune the boddy off" Jesus.

And Pilate gave him licence 38 Sotheli aftir thes thingis Joseph of Arraathi preiede Pilat, that he schulde take awey the body of Jhesu, for that he was a disciple of Jhesu, forsothe priuey, for the drede of Jewis.

And Pilat sufFride.

Therfore he cam, and took awey the body of Jhesu.

39 And there cam also Nicodemus, which att the begynnynge cam to Jesus ^y nyght, and brought of mirre and aloes mingled to gedder, aboute an hundred pounde wayght.

Sothli and Nycodeme cam, that hadde come first to Jhesu in the ny3t, beringe a medlynge of myrre and aloes, as an hundrid pound.

40 Then toke they the body of Jesu, and wonde it in lynnen clothes Avith those confeccions, as the manner of the lewes is to bury.

Therfore thei token the body of Jhesu, and bounden it in lynnen clothis with oynementis, as it is custom to Jewis for to birye.

Sothli in the place wher he was

In the place where Jesus was crucified, was a garden, and in the garden a newe sepulcre, wherin was never man layde. crucified, was a 5erd, and in the jerd a newe graue, in which not 3it ony man was put.

42 There layde they Jesus, be cause of the lewes saboth even, for the sepulcre was nye at honde.

42 Therfore there for the makyngeredy of Jewis, for the graue was ny3, thei puttiden Jhesu.

Chap. XX. i Forsothe in the oon of the saboth,^ Mary Mawdeleyn cam Chap. XX. i The morowe after the saboth daye, cam Mary Magdalene erly, when it was yet darcke, vnto the sepulerly, whanne derknessis weren 3it, at

GOTHIC, 360.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John byrgene.

And lieo geseah dset se stan aweg anumen wses fram clsere byi-gene.

2 Da ai-n lieo, and com to Simone Petre, and to dam oclrum leorningcnihte, de se Haclend lufode, and heo cwsbJ) to him, Hi namon Drihten of byrgene, and we nyton, hwar hi hyne ledon.

3 Petrus eode ut, and se oder leorniugcniht, and comon to doere byrgene.

4 Witodlice hig twegen urnon {etgsedere, and se cder leorniug-cniht for-arn Petrus forne, and com lador to diere byi'gene.

5 And da he nyder-abeah, he geseah da hn-wseda licgan, and ne eode deah in.

6 Witodlice Simon Petrus com aifter him, and eode into da^re byrgene, and he geseah h'n-wseda licgan, 7 And dajt swat-lin de wees uppan his heafde, ne Iseg hyt na mid dam linWEedum, ac on-sundron gefealden on anre stowe.

8 Da eode cac in se Icorning-cniht, de serest com to dan-e byrgene, and geseah, and gelyfde.

9 Witodlice da git hi ne cudon halige gewrit, diet hit gebyredc daet he sccolde fram deaj^e ai'isan.

10 Dfi forou eft da Icorning-cnihtas to dam 6drum. ^ 11 Witodlice Maria stod dar iite a^t daire byrgene and weop.

And da heo weep, heo Jibeah nyder, and bescah innan da byrgene.

12 And geseah twegen englas sittan mid hwltum reafe, anne a't dam heafdum and oderne a^t dam fotum, dajr daes Hselendes lie aled w*s.

Hi cwsedon to hyre, Wif, hwi wepst dii 1 Da cwajj' heo to hyni, Fordam hi namon minne Drihten, and ic nut, hwar hi hine ledon.

14 Da heo das J)ing ssede, da bewende heo hi on-ba3C, and geseah hwar se Hselend stod, and heo nyste dset hyt se Hselend wses.

15 Da cwa)|) se Hselcnd to hyre, Wif, hwi wepst dii 1 hwa^ue sccst du 1 Heo wende dset hit se wyrt-weai'd wsere, and

XX. 2-15-] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE, 1526.

the graue.

And she sy5 the stoou turned a^en fro the graue. ore.

And sawe the stone rowled awaye from the toumbe.

2 Therfore she ran, and cam to Symount Petre, and to a nothir disciple, whom Jhesii louyde, and seith to hem, Thei han take the Lord fro the graue, and we witen not, where thei han put him.

2 Then she ranne, and cam to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and sayde vnto them. They have taken awaye the Lorde out off" the toumbe, and we cannot tell; where they have layde hym.

Peter went forth, and that other 3 Therfore Petre wente out, and thilke othere disciple, and thei camen to the graue. disciple, and cam vnto the sepulcre.

4 They ranne bothe to gether, and that other disciple did out runne Peter, and cam fyrst to the sepulcre.

Forsoth thei tweyne runnen to gidere, and thilke other disciple ran bifore sunner than Petre, and cam first to the gi'aue.

5 And he stouped doune, and sawe the lynuen clothes, yet went he not in.

5 And whanue he hadde ynbowyd him, he sy3 the scheetis putt, nethelees he entride not.

6 Then cam Simon Peter folowynge hym, and went into the sejjulcre, and sawe the lynnen clothes lye, 6 Therfore Symount Petre cam suynge hym, and he entride in to the graue, and he sy5 the scheetis putt, 7 And the napkyn that was aboute hys 7 And the sudarie that was on his heed, nott lyinge wyth the lynnen clothes, but wrapped togedder in a place by yt heed, not putt with the scheetis, but by it silf wlappid in to place. sylfe.

8 Then went in also that other disciple whych cam fyrst to the sepulcre, and he

Therfore thanne and thilke disciple that cam first to the graue, entride, and sawe, and beleved. sy3, and bileuede.

For as yett they knew nott the 9 Forsothe thei wisten not the scripscriptures, that he shulde lyse agayne from deeth.

10 And the disciples went awaye agayne vnto their awne home. ture, for it bihofte him for to ryse ajen fro deede men.

10 Therfore the disciplis wenten eft to hem selue.

Mary stode with out att the sepul11 Forsoth Marie stood at the graue withoute forth wepynge.

Therfore while cre wepynge.

As she wept, she bowed her sylfe into the sepulcre, she wepte, sche bowide hir, and biheld forth in to the graue.

12 And sawe two angels clothed in whyte sittyng, the one att the heed and 12 And she syj twey angelis sittynge in whyt, oon at the heed and oon at the the other at the fete, where they had feet, wher the body of Jliesu was putt. layde the body of Jesus.

They sayde vnto her. Woman, why 13 Thei seyn to hir, Womman, what wepest thou

She sayde vnto them, They have taken awaye my lorde, and wepist thou] She seid to hem.

For thei han takun a wey my lord, and.

I woot not, where thei han putt him.

I wote not, where they have layde him.

14 When she had thus sayde, she 14 Whanne she hadde seid thes thingis, turned her sylfe backe, and sawe Jesus she was turnyd a bak, and sy3 Jhesu stondynge, and knewe not that it was stondinge, and wiste not for it was Jesus.

Jhesu.

15 Jesus sayde vnto her. Woman, why 15 Jhesu seith to hir, Womman, what wepest thou ) whom sekest thou 1 She wepist thou 1 whom sekist thou ] She supoosynge that he had bene the gargessinge for he was a gardener, seith o o

GOTHIC, 360.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John cwEej) to him, Leof, gif du hiiie name, sege me, hwar du bine ledcst, and ic hine nime.

Dti cwse]) se Hselend to liyre, Maria.

Heo bewende bi and cwfej) to him, Rabboni, dset ys gecweden, lareow.

17 Da c\Yve\> se Hselend to byre, Ne cet-hi'iU du min, nu gyt ic ne astali to minnm feeder ; gang to minum brodrum, and sege him, Ic astige to minum feeder and to eowrum feeder, and to minum Gode and to eowrum Gode.

Da com seo Magdalenisce Maria, and cydde dam leorning-cnibtum and cwee)j, Ic geseah Dribten, and das |)ing he me ssede.

'^ 19 Da hit wses sefen, on anon dsera reste-daga, and da dura wseron belocene, deer da leorning-cnibtas weeron gegaderode, for deera ludea ege, se Hselend com, and stod to-middes hyra, and cvvsej) to him, Sig sibb mid eow.

20 And da he dset cwse)), he aet-ywde him his banda and his sidan ; da leorning-cnibtas weeron bli)je, da hi hjefdou Dribten geseweu.

21 He cweej) eft to him, SIg sibb mid eow ; swa swa feeder me sende, ic scndo eow.

22 Da he doet cweej>, da bleow he on hi, and cwsej) to him, Underfojj HaHgne Gast 23 Deera synna de ge forgyfa)?, hi beo)> him forgyfcne ; and dara de ge healda}i, big beoj) gehcaldene.

Witodlice Thomas, an of dam twelfum, de ys gecweden Didimus, da^t ys, Gelycost, on ure gejicodc, he naes mid bini, da se Hselend com.

25 Da cweedon da odre leorning-cnibtas to him, We gcsawon Dribten.

Da cweej> he to him, Ne gelyfe ic, bilton ic gcseo deera noegla feestnunge on bis bautla, and ic do minne finger on deera neegla stede, and do mine band to bis sidan.

And eft eefter eabta dagum bis leorning-cnibtas weeron inne, and Tliomas mid him.

Se Heelend com, belocenum

XX.

i 6-26.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

TYNDALE,i526.

5G3 to him, Sire, if thou hast takun him vp, seye to me, where thou hast put him, and I schal take him a wey. dener, sayde vnto hym, Syr, if thou have borne him hence, tell me, where thou hast layde him, and I will take hym awaye. t6 Jhesu seith to hir, Marie.

She conuertid seith to him, Rabbony, that is 16 Jesus sayde vnto her, Mary.

She turned her sylfe and sayde vnto hym, Raboni, which is to saye, master. seid, maistir.

17 Jesus sayde vnto her, Touche me 17 Jhesu seith to hir, Nyle thou touche me, for I haue not 5it sty5ed to my not, for I have nott yet ascended to my father ; butt goo to my brethren, and saye vnto them, I ascende vnto my father and youre father, my God and youre God. fadir ; forsothe go to my britheren, and seye to hem, I stye to my fadir and 50ure fadir, to my God and 30ure God.

18 Maiy Mawdeleyn cam, tellinge to 18 Mary Magdalene cam, and tolde the disciplis. For I syj the Lord, and thes disciples. That she had sene the Lorde, and that he had spoken soche thinges vnto her. thingis he seide to me.

19 Therfore whanne euentid was in that 19 The same daye at nyght, whych was the morowe after the saboth daye, when the dores were shutt, where the day, oon of the sabotis, and the 5atis weren schitt, whei'e disciplis weren gederid, for the drede of Jewis, Jhesu cam, and stood in the myddel of hem, and seide to hem, Pees to 50U. disciples were assembled to gedder, for feare of the lewes, cam Jesus, and stode in the myddes, and sayd to them, Peace be with you.

20 And whanne he hadde seid this 20 And when he had so sayde, he shewed vnto them his hondes and his thing, he schewide to hem hondis and the syde ; therfore the disciplis ioyeden, the Lord seyn. fete and his syde ; then were the disciples glad, when they sawe the Lorde.

He sayde vnto them agayne. Peace be with you ; as my father sent me, even so sende I you.

22 When he had sayde that, he bluwe on them, and sayde vnto them, Receave 21 Therfoi^e he seith to hem eft. Pees to 50U ; as the fadir sente me, and I sende 50U.

22 Whanne he hadde seid thes thingis, he blew ynne, and seide. Take 56 the Hooly Gost the Holy Goost ; 23 Whosoevers synnes ye remyt, they 23 Whos synnes

schulen foi^yue, are remitted vnto them ; and whosothei ben for50uun ; and whos synnes

schulen withholde, thei ben withholdun. evers synnes ye retayne, they are retayned.

24 Thomas, one off the twelve, called Didimus, was 24 Forsothe Thomas, oon of the twelue, that is seid Didynnis, was not with them, when Jesus cam. not with liem, whanne Jhesu cato.

25 Therfore othere disciplis seiden. We ban seyn the Lord.

Forsothe he seide 25 The other disciples sayd vnto hym.

We have sene the Lorde.

And he sayde vnto them, Except I se in his hondes to hem. No but I schal se in his hondis the prent of the nayles, and put my the ficching of naylis, and schal sende my fyngris in to places of naylis, and fynger in the holes off the nayles, and thruste my honde into hys syde, I will I schal sende myn honde in to his syde, not beleve.

I schal not bileue.

26 And after viij dayes agayne the 26 And aftir ei5te dayes eft his disdisciples were with in, and Thomas was ciplis weren with ynne, and Thomas with them.

Jesus cam, when the dores with hem.

Jhesu cam, the 3atis schitt,

5G4

GOTHIC, 360.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John durum, and stcd to-middes him, and c\V0e]>, Sig eow sibb.

27 Syddan he ssede Thome, Do' dhine finger hider, and geseoh mine handa, and nim dine hand, and d5 on mine sidan, and ne beo du ungeleafful, ac geleaffuh

28 Thomas andswarode, and cwpe)j to him, Du eart min God and min Drihten.

29 Se Hselend cwse]) to him, Dii gelyfdest, fordara dii me gesawe ; da synd eadige, de ne gesawon, and gelyfdon.

Witodl'ce manege .odre tacen se Hselend worhte on his leorning-cnihta gesyhjje, de ne synd on dysse bee awritene.

31 Witodlice das ))ing synd awritene, dset ge gelyfon, daet se Hselend ys Crist,

Godes sunu, and dset ge habbon ece lif donne ge gelyfaj) on his nam an.

Chap. XXI.

+1 Eft sefter dam se Hselend hine geswutelode dus ... set dsere Tiberiadiscan see

Simon Petrus, and Thomas, de ys gecweden Gelicost, wseron setgsedere, and Nathanahel, se W£es of Chanaa Galilese, and Zebedeus suna, and odre twegen da?ra leorning-cnihta.

3 Da ewae]) Simon Petrus to him, Ic wylle gan on fixoj).

Da cwciedon hi to him, And we wylla]' gan mid de.

And hi eodon ut, and eodon on scip.

And ne fengon nan j>ing on doere nihte.

4 Witodlice on serne mergen, se Hselend stod on dam strande ; ne gecneowon deah da leorning-cnihtas, dset hit se Hselend wses.

5 Da cwajj) se Hselend to him, Cnapan, cwecle ge, hasbbe ge suful 1 Hig audswarodon him and cwsedon, Nese.

6 He cwtej) to him, Lsetaj> dajt nett on da swidran liealfc dajs rewettcs, and ge gemeta)>.

Hig leton witodlice, and ne mihton hit ateon, for da3ra fixa msenigeo.

Witodlice se korning-cniht, de se

TYNDALE, 1526.

XX. 27.-XXI. 7-] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

and stood in the myddel, and seide, Pees to 50U. were shet, and stode in the myddes, and sayde, Peace be with you.

27 Then sayde he to Thomas, Put in thy fynger here, and se my hondes, and putt forth thy honde, and thrust hym into my syde, and be nott wyth out fayth, but beleve.

Aftirward he seith to Thomas, Bryng yn hidur thi fyngur, and se niyn hondis, and bryng to thin hond, and send in to my syde, and nyle thou be vnbileueful, but feithfuh

Thomas answeride, and seide to him, My Lord and my God.

28 Thomas answered, and sayde vnto hym, My Lorde and my God.

29 Jhesu seith to him, Thomas, for thou hast seyn me, thou bileuedist

Jesus sayde vnto hym, Thomas, because thou hast sene me, therfore hast thou beleved ; happy are they, that have not sene, and yet have beleved. blessid ben thei, that sy5en not, and han bileuyd.

30 And many other signes did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this boke.

Forsothe and Jhesus dide manye othere signes in the syjt of his disciplis, whiche ben not writun in this book.

These are written, that ye myght

Forsothe thes ben writun, that je bileue, for Jhesu is Crist, the sone of God, and that je bileuynge haue lyf in beleve, that Jesus is Christ, the sonne of God, and that ye in belevynge myght have life thorewe his name. his name.

Chap. XXI. i Aftirward Jhesu eft schewide him to his disciplis, at the see Chap. XXI. i After thatt Jesus shewed hym silfe agayne ... at the see of Tyberias.

And on this wyse shewed he him silfe. of Tyberias.

Sothli he schewide thus.

2 There were to gedder Simon Peter, and Thomas, which is called Didimus, and Nathanael, of Cana a cite of Galile, and the sonnes off Zebedei, and two other off the disciples.

2 Ther weren to gidere Symount Petre, and Thomas, that is seid Didymus, and Nathanael, that was of the Cane of Galilee, and the sones of Zebedee, and tweye othere of his disciplis.

3 Simon Peter sayde vnto them, I goo 3 Symount Petre seith to hem, I go afysshynge.

They sayde vnto hym, We for to fysche.

Thei seyn to him, And we comen with thee.

And thei jeden also wyll goo wyth the.

They went out, and stijeden in to a boot.

And in their waye, and entred into a shippe strayght waye.

And that nyght caught that ni3t thei token nothing. they noo thynge.

4 When the mornynge was noAve come,

Forscth the morwe maad, Jliesu Jesus stode on the shore ; neverthelesse stood in the brynke ; nethelees the disthe disciples knewe not, that it was ciplis knewen not, for it was Jhesu.

Jesus.

Jesus sayde vnto them, Syrs, have

Therfore Jhesu seith to hem. Chilye eny meate 1 They answered hym, Noo. dren, wher 5e han ony soupynge thing 1 Thei answeriden. Nay.

6 And he sayde vnto them, Cast out 6 He seide to hem, Send je the nett youre nett on the right syde of the in to the ri5thalf of the rowyng, and je shippe, and ye shall fynde.

They cast schulen fynde.

Therfore thei senten the out, and anon they were not able to drawe it, for the multitude of fysshes. nett, and now thei my5ten not drawe it, for multitude of fyschis.

7 Then sayde the disciple, whom Jesus 7 Therfore thilke disciple, whom Jhesu

GOTHIC, 360.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John Ilselend lufotle, cvvaejj to Petre, Hit ys Drihten.

Da Petrus geliyrde d.Tt hit Drihten wses, cla dyde he on his titnecaii, and begyrde hine, witodlice he wses ser nacod, and scet iunan sse.

Da odre leoriiing-cnihtas rcowon dser-to, hi wseron uiifeor fram lande, swylce hit wsere twa hund elna, and tugon hyra fisc-nett.

9 Da hig on laud eodon, hi gesawon licgan gleda, and fisc dar on fyr, aud hluf.

10 Da cwajj) se Hseleud to him, Bringajj da fixas, de ge nu gefeugon.

Simon Petrus eode up, and teh his nett on land, micelra fixa full, da'va wses hund-teontig and jjveo and fiftig ; and da hyra swa fsela wtes, uses dait nett tobrocen.

12 Da CAVpeJ) se Hselend to him, Gajj hydcr, and etaj).

And nan dfera de dar sset, ne dorste hine acsian, Hwset he wsere, hi wiston dset hit wses Drihten.

13 And se Hgelend com, and nam hlaf, and eac fisc, and sealde him.

14 On dysum w*s se Hselend priwa gcswiitelod his leorning-cnihtum, da he aras of dcajie.

15 Da hi seton, ^da cwse]) se Hselend to Simon Petre, Simon lohannis, lufast du me swidor donne diis 1 He cwaj)) to him, Gea, Drihten, dii wast da?t ic de lufige.

He cwsejj to him, Heald mine lamb.

16 He cwajj) eft to him, Simon lohannis, lufast dii me ?

He cwsej) to him, Gea, Drihten, dii wast dset ic de lufige.

Da cwse}) he to him, Hcald mine lamb.

17 He cwse)> j^riddan side to him, Simon lohannis, lufast dii me 1 Da wa>s Petrus sarig, fordam de he cwa?]) l)riddau side to him, Lufast dii me, and he cwse)) to him, Drihten, dii wust calle I)ing ; dii Avast dset ic de lufige.

Da cwa?]) he to him, Heald mine sccap.

So}>, ic sccge de, da dii gingra wsere, dii gyi'dest de, and eodcst dsvr dii woldcst

; witodlice donne dii ealdest, du strecst dine handa, and odcr de gyrt,

TYNDALE, 1526.

XXI. 81 8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.

louetle, seide to Petre, It is the Lord.

S}Tnount Peti-e, wlianne he hadde herd loved, vnto Peter, It is the Lorde.

When Simon Peter herde that it was the Lorde, he gyi'de his mantell to hym, for it was tlie Lord, girte him with a coote, sothli he was nakid, and sente for he was naked, and sprange into the hini in to the see. see.

8 The other disciples cam by shippe,

Sothli othere disciplis camen hy boot, for thei weren not fer fro the lond, but as two hundrid cubitis, drawynge the nett of fischis. for they were nott farre from londe, butt as itt were two hondred cubites, and they drewe the net with fisshes.

9 As sone as they were come to londe, they sawe hoot coles layde, and fisshe layde ther on, and breed.

9 Therfore as thei camen doun in to the lond, thei sy5en colis put, and a fysch put aboue, and breed.

10 Jhesu seith to hpn, Brynge

of the fischis, whiche ^e ban taken now.

Jesus sayde vnto them, Brynge of the fisshes, which ye have nowe caught.

Simon Peter stepped forthe, and drewe the nett to londe, full of greate

Syniouut Petre sti3ede vp, and drowj the nett in to the lond, ful of fisshes, an hondred and .liij. and for all grete fischis, an hundrid fyfti and thre

; and whanne thei weren so greete, the there were so many, yet was not the nett is not brokun. net broken.

12 Jhesu seith to hem, Come je, ete 12 Jesus sayde vnto them, Come, and dyne.

And none of the disciples durste axe hym. What arte thou, for they knewe that it was the Lorde.

56.

And no man of the sittinge at mete durste axe him. Who art thou, witiuge for it is the Lord.

13 And Jhesu cam, and took breed, and jaf to hem, and the fysch also.

Jesus then cam, and toke breed, and gave them, and fisshe lykwyse.

T4 Now this thridde day Jhesu is schewid to his disciplis, whanne he hadde rise a5en fro deed men.

14 And this is nowe the thyrde tyme that Jesus apered to his disciples, after that he was rysen agayne from deeth.

When they had dyned, Jesus sayde 15 Therfore whanne thei hadden etyn, Jhesu seith to Symount Petre, Symount to Simon Peter, Simon Joanna, lovest thou me more then these?

He sayde of John, louest thou me more than thes do7i ?

He seith to hym, '^he, Lord, thou wost for I lone thee.

Jhesu seith to him, Feede thou my lambren. vnto hym. Ye, Lorde, thou knowest that I love the.

He sayde vnto hym, Fede my lambes.

He sayde to hym agayne the seconde

Eft he seith to hym, Symount of John, louest thou me 1 And he seith tyme, Simon Joanna, lovest thou me ?

He sayde vnto hym, Ye, Lorde, thou knowest that I love the.

He sayde vnto hym, Fede my shepe. to him, 3he, Lord, thou wost for I loue thee.

He seith to him, Feede thou my lambren.

17 He sayde vnto hym the thyrde

He seith to him the thridde tyme, Symount of John, louest thou me? tyme, Simon Joanna, lovest thou me ?

Peter sorowed, because he sayde the Petre is sori, for he seith to him the thyrde tyme, Lovest thou me, and sayde thridde tyme, Louest thou me, and he vnto hym, Lorde, thou knowest all seith to him, Lord, thou Avost alle thynge ; thou knowest that I love the. thingis ; thou wost for I loue thee.

Jhesu seith to him, Feede thou my Jesus sayde vnto hym, Fede my shepe. scheep.

Verely, verely, I saye vnto the, when 18 Treuli, ti-euli, T seie to thee, whanne thou were 5ongere, thou girdedist thee, and wandridest where thou ^Idist ; sothli whanne thou schalt wexe eldere, thou wast yonge, thou gerdedst thy silfe, and walkedst whither thow woldest ; but when thou arte olde, thou shalt

GOTHIC, 360.

ANGLO-SAXON, 995.

[St. John and Ijet dyder de du nelt.

19 Dset he witodlice srede, and tacnode hwylcon dea})e he wolde God geswiitelian.

'•'And da he dcet ssede, da cwtej) he to him, Fylig me.

20 Da Petrus hine bewende, da geseah he dset se leorning-cniht him fyligde, de se Hselend lufode, se de hlinode on gebeorscype ofei' his breost, and cwsej>, Drihten, hwtet ys, se de de belsewjjl 21 WitodHce da Petrus dysne geseah, da cwsej) he to dam Hselende, Drihten, hwset sceal des ?

22 Da cwsej) se Hselend to him, Ic wylle dcet he wunige dus od ic cume, hwset to de 1 fylig du me.

23 Witodlice deos sprsec com ut gemang brodrum, daet se leorning-cniht ne swylt.

And ne cwas]> se Hselend to him, ne swylt he, ac, Dus ic wylle dset he wunige od ic cume, hwset to de 1

Dis ys se leorning-cniht, de cyjj gewitnesse be dyson, and wrat diis jting and we witon, dset hys gewitnes ys so]).

Witodlice odre manega ))ing synd de se Hselend worhte, git" da ealle awritene wseron, ic wene ne mihte des middan-eard ealle da bcc befon.

Amen.

XXI. 19-25.] WYCLIFFE, 13S9.

TYNDALE, 1526.

thou schalt holde forth thin hondis, and anothir schal girde thee, and leede thee whidir thou wolt not. stretche forthe thy hondes, and a nother shall gyrde the, and leade the whither thou woldest not.

19 Sothli he seide this thing, signyfyinge by what deeth Jie was to glorifiynge

That spake he, signifyinge by what deeth he shulde glorify God.

And when he had sayde thus, he sayd to hym, Folowe me.

God.

And whanne he hadde seid thes thingis, he seith to him, Sue thou me.

20 Petre conuertid sy3 thilke disciple, whom Jhesu louede, and which restide 20 Peter turned about and sawe that disciple, whom Jesus loved, folowynge, which also lened on his brest at super, and sayde, Lorde, which is he, that shall betraye the 1 in the souper on his brest, and he seide to hym. Lord, who is it, that schal bitraye thee 1

When Peter sawe hym, he sayde to Jesus, Lorde, what shall he here do %

Therfore whanne Petre hadde seyn this discijyle, he seith to Jhesu, Lord, what forsothe this ?

22 Jhesu seith to him, So I wole him dwelle til I come, what to thee 1 sue thou me.

Jesus sayd vnto hym, Yf I will have hym to tary tyll I come, what is that to the 1 folowe thou me.

23 Then. went this sayinge a broode amonge the brethren, that that disciple shulde nott deye. 'And Jesus sayde nott to hym, he shall not deye, butt, Yff I will that he tary tyll I come, what is that to the?

Therfore this word wente out a mong bi'itheren, for thilke disciple deyeth not.

And Jhesu seide not to him, for he deieth not, but, So I wole him dwelle til I come, what to thee ?

24 The same disciple is he, which testi24 This is thilke disciple, that berith witnessing of thes thingis, and wroot fieth off these thynges, and wrote these thynges ; and we knowe, thatt hys testymony is true. thes thingis ; and we witen, for his witnessing is trewe.

25 There are also many other thynges which Jesus did, the which yff they shulde be written every won, I suppose the worlde coulde nott contayne the bokes, that shulde be written.

Forsothe there ben and manye othere syngnes^ that Jhesu dide, whiche if thei ben writun by eche by hem silue,

I deme neither the world him silf to mowe take tho bookis, that ben to be writun.

Here endeth the Gospell off Sainct Jhon.

Here endith the gospel of John.

↑ Back to top